II. INDEX ALPHABETICUS AUCTORUM

AETIUS AMIDENUS.

De significationibus 1333–8.istellarum (Pelavius), 19,

A

ABBIBUS, Dolichii ep., s V.

Libellus in Synodico, с. 134, 84, 749–50.

ABUCARA. Vide THEODORUS, A.

ABULFEDA, s. XIV,

Annales Muslemici, fg. latine, 117, 1017–22.

ABULFARAGIUS. Vide GREGORIUS A.

ACACIUS (et PAULUS), presbyter, s. IV.

Epistolæ 1–2 ad S. Epiphanium, initio Panarii, 41, 155–58.

ACACIUS BERRHÆENSIS ep. ϯ 437, 77.

Epistola ad Cyrillum Alex, (inter cyrillianas, 15). 99–102.

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierap. Synodicon, с. 41,

84, 647–8 et с 55, 660.

Propositiones directæ ad Cyrillum, Synodicon, с. 53, 658–9.

Confessio fidei, Synodicon, 221, 851–54.

Notitia Lequienr 1445–6.

ACACIUS MELITENUS ep., 77.

Homilia Ephesi habita (Mansi), 1467–72.

Epistolæ 1–2 in Synodico, с 83, 84, 693; с, 213,838.

Nolilia Lequien, 1467–8.

ACHILLES TATIUS, s. IV.

Isagoge ad Arati Phænomena (Pelavius), 19, 933–1002.

ACHRIDANUS, ACHRIDENUS. Vide BASILIUS Thess., LEO A.

ACOMINATUS. Vide MICHAEL, NICETAS A.

ACROPOLITA. Vide CONSTANTINUS, GEORGIUS A. ACYNDINUS. Vide GREGORIUS A.

ADAMANTIUS [Anonymus], s. IV, 11.

Dialogus de recta in Deum fide (Delarue), 1793–1884.

ADRIANUS, s. V, 98.

Isagoge in sacras Scripturas (Pearson cam nolis Нæschelii), 1273–1312.

Notilia FH., 1271–2.

ADRIANUS IV, papa, 1154–9.

Epistola ad Basilium Achridenum, 119, 925–30.

ÆNEAS GAZÆUS, s. V-VI, 85. Tneophrastus dialogus (G.), 871–1004. Nolilia C. 865–70.

Index anaiyticus, 1835–36.

AETIUS AMIDENUS.

De significationibus 1333–8.istellarum (Pelavius), 19,

AFRICANUS (Sextus Julias), s. III, 10.

Epistola ad Origenem de historia Suzannæ (Delarue), 11, 41–8.

Epistola ad Aristidem (GM.), 51–64. Fg. 1–19 ex libris chronographiæ, 63–94.

Fg. ex libris Cestorum (FH.), 45–46.

ϯ Passio S. Symphorosæ et filiorum, lat. (G.),95–8.

ϯ De rebus persicis post Christum natum toon Arelin, 1804), 97–108.

Notitia FH., 35–46; G, 45–50.

AGALLIANUS. Vide THEODORUS A.

AGAPETUS CP. diaconus, s. VI, 86, I. Capita admonitoria, 1163–86,

Notitia G., 1153–4; FH:, 1155–62.

AGATHANGELUS, s. XIV.

Fg. de Gregorio Lapitha, 149, 1005–10.

AGATHIAS MYRINÆUS, scholasticus, s. VI, 88.

Historiarum libri 1–5 (Niebuhr), 1267–1596.

Testimonia et indicia de A., 1259–60. Dedicatio editionis parisiensis, 1261–62.

Bonav. Vulcanii præfatio (1263–68), notæ, 1595–1608.

Niebuhr præfalio et vita Agatiæ, 1249–60.

Index analyticus, 2005–14.

AGRIPPA CASTOR, s. II. 5. [Eusebii epitome operis contra Basiliden], 1269–72.

Notilia G., 1269–70.

ALEXANDER I, papa, s. II, 5.

ϯ Epistelæi 1–2, et decretum (Mansi), 1057–69; 1069–74; 1073–74.

Notitia e Libra pontificali (1057–8).

ALEXANDER IV, papa, 1254–61, 140.

Constitutio Cypria, 1533–60. Cf. 1561–66 (Sixti IV).

Riccardi præfatio et historia С. С, 1527–32.

ALEXANDER ALEXANDRINUS ep., ϯ326, 18

Epistola ad Alexandrum СР., 547–72. Epistola encyclica, 571–82.

Depositio Arii, 581–2 (et 1, 1123–4 in notis Cotelerii).

Epistola ad Æglonem Cynopolitanum ep., fg., 583–84.

Sermo de anima et corpore et passione Domini, syriace et latine (M.), 585–607.

Monitum M., 583–86. Notitia G., 523–28.

L. Hostenii de locis quibusdam concilii Nicæni dissertationes date, 527–46.

ALEXANDER APAMEÆ ep., s. V.

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierapolitanum, in Syno-dico, с 132, 84, 746.

ALEXANDER HIERAPOLITANUS ep., s. V.

Epistolæ 1–27 in Synodico, 84, cap. 54, 57,58,64,65, 69, 93, 94, 96, 100, 102, 104, 105, 127, 129, 135, 136, 147, 149, 152, 154, 156, 165, 167, 169, 178, 182

ALEXANDER HIEROSOLYMITANUS ep., ϯ 250, 10.

Fragmenta Epistolarum 1–4, 203–6. Notitia G., 201–4.

ALEXANDER LYCOPOLITANUS. s. IV, 18.

De Placitis Manichæorum, 411–48. Notitia G., 409–12.

ALEXANDER MONACHUS, s. XII, 87, III.

De inventione S. Crucis 1–2 (Gretser), 4015–76; 4075–88.

Laudatio in Ap. Barnabam. lat. (Surius), 4087–106.

Monitum, 4013–4.

ALEXIUS ARISTENUS, s. XII, 133.

Synopsis canonum, 63–114.

Notilia Саве, 61–62.

Commentaria in SS. Canones (cum commentario Theodori Balasamonis), 137–38.

ALEXIUS CALOCHETUS, s. XIV. Ad Barlaamum epistola, latine, 151, 1282–3.

ALEXIUS I COMNENUS, 1081–1118, 127.

Novelise Constitutiones de re ecclesiastic a, 921–84 (n. 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 12, 15, 16, 20, 22).

ALEXIUS II COMNENUS, 1180–83, 133.

Novella Constitute de monasteriis, 789–92.

ALEXIUS CP. patr., 1025–43. 119. Sententiæ synodales 1–2, 743–48; 3–5, 827–50.

ALEXIUS PHILOSOPHUS, s. XI. Distichon in Symeonem Juniorem, græce, 120, 307.

ALGERDUS, Lituanorum rex, s. XIV. Pittacium (inter Philothei patr. Cp. acta n. 89), græce, 152, 1451–2.

ALYPIUS, Apostolorum presbyter, s. V.

Epistola ad Cyrillum Al. (inter cyrillianas, 29), 77, 145–48.

AMMONIUS Alexandrinus presbyter, s. V, 85.

In Psalmos (Corderius), 1361–64.

In Danielem (M.), 1363–82; 1823–6.

In Matthæum (Corderius), 1381–92.

In Joannem (Corderius, Cramer), 1391–1524,

In Acta apostolorum (Cramer), 1523–1608.

In I Petri (Cramer), 1607–10,

AMPHILOGHIUS ICONIENSIS ep., s. IV, 39.

HOMILIÆ.

1.  In natalem Christi, 35–44.

2.  In occursum Domini, 43–60.

3.  In Lazarum quatriduanum, 59–66,

4. In mulierem peccatricem, 65–90,

5. In diem sabbati sancti, 89–94.

6. In mesopentecosten (in paralyticum), 119–30.

Epistola synodica, 93–98.

Sententiæ et excerpta 1–22: 97–118.

ϯ Vita S. Basilii, latine, 29, CCXCIV-CCCXVI, de qua AA.SS. commentarius prævius, CCXCII – IV.

Vita antiqua, 13–26.

Veterum testimonia, 27–34.

Notitia G., 9–14.

AMPHILOGHIUS SIDENSIS ep., s. V, 77.

Fg. (Mansi), 1515–16.

Notitia Lequien, 1515–6.

AMURUTZES. Vide GEORGIUS A.

ANACLETUS, papa, s. I. 2.

ϯ Epistolæ 3 et Decreta 2 (Mansi), 789–818,

Notitia ex Libro pontificati, 787–8.

ANAGNOSTA. Vide JOANNES A.

ANASTASIUS I ANTIOCHENUS, ср., 559–599, 89*/

De rectis dogmatibus orationes, 1–5, latinë

1.  De SS. Trinitate, 1309–30.

2. De incircumscripto, 1331–36.

3.  De incarnatione, 1335–48.

4.  De passione et impassibilitate Christi, 1347–56.

5.  De resurrectione Christi, 1355–62. Sermones quatuor (6–9).

6.  In Transfigurationem, 1361–76.

7–8. In Annuntiationem S. Maria;, 1375–86, 1385–90.

9. De tribus Quadragesimis,' 1389–98,

Explicatio fidei orthodoxæ (Anastasii et Сугilli Al.), 1399–1404.

Fg. de sabbato, 1405–6.

Epistola ad Sergium, 1405–08.

AA.SS., 1299–1310,

Notitia G., 1289–94; FH., 1293–1300.

ANASTASIUS IV ANTIOCHENUS. Cf. Anastasius Sinaita, 89.

Notitia FH., 1409–10,

ANASTASIUS BIBLIOTHECARIUS, s. IX, 108.

Historia ecclesiastica ex Nicephoro patr., Georgio Syncello et Theophane contracta, 1187–1428. (Omissa chronographia. brevi Nicephori quæ; est in 100; ex Syncello, 1191–1206; ex Theophane, 1205–1428.)

Fabroti monitum, 108, 1187–8.

ANASTASIUS CÆSAREÆ, Palæst. arch., s. XI, 127.

De jejunio Deiparæ (Cotelerius), 519–32.

Notilia Oudin, 517–8.

ANASTASIUS MONACHUS, Maximi discipulus, ϯ 664, 90. –

Ad epistolam Maximi, latine, 133–34. Ad collegium monachorum Calaritanum, lat., 133–6.

Notitia FH., 1409–10.

ANASTASIUS PRESBYTER et apocrisiarius, ϯ 666, 90.

Ex editione Maximi (Combefis). Epistola ad Theodosium, latine, 173–78.

Patrum Testimonia (S. Hippolytus contra Beronem), 178–88.

Syllogismi, 187–94, 10, 839–48.

Capperonnier Animadversiones in Anastasii versionem, 847–52.

ANASTASIUS S. EUTHYMII abbas, s. VIII, 89.

ϯ Epistola ad monachos Calaritanos = ANASTASII monachi.

Adversus Judæos (M.), 1203–72, 1271–4, 1273–82.

Notitia FH., 1407–8.

ANASTASIUS SINAITA, s. VII, 89. Hodegus (Gretser). 35–310.

Index scriptorum, 1357–64,

Quæstiones (Gretser), 329–824.

Index quæst., 311–28; scriptorum, 17–20; adde.,

1, 517–8 (Cotelerius).

Oratio de sacra synaxi (Combefis), 825–5;).

In Hexameron, lib. 1–11, latine ex Maxima Bibliotheca Patrum, lib, 12 græce etiam ex editione Alliх, (1682), 851–1052, 1051–78.

In sextum Psalmum (Canisius), 1077–1144.

In illud Secundum imaginem (M.), 1143–50; sermo tertius (Bandini), 1151–80; fg, (M.), 1283–86, græce. Contra monophysitas sententiæ Patrum [contra Arianos] (M.), 1179–92.

Sermo in defunctos (Matthæi), 1191–1202.

Disputatio adversus Judæos, 1203–72; Dialogus parvus 1271–4; alia interrogatio, 1273–82 (M) ­ vide ANASTASIUS S. Euthymii.

De operationibus, fg. græce (M.), 1281–4.

Contra Diætetum, fg. græce (M,), 1283–4.

In Sergium grammaticum, græce (MA, 1285–6.

In Evangelium Lucas, fg. 1–5 (M.), 1285–88.

De dignitate sacerdotali (M.), 1287–88. Præfatio Gretser, 27–32.

Notitia FH., 9–26, Gretser, 31–34. Index analiticus (in Hodegum et quæstiones), 1863–70.

ANATOLIUS LAODICENUS ep., s. III, 10.

Canon Paschalis (Bucherius), 209–22. Ex libris arithmeticorum (FH.), fg. 231–36.

Bucherii in Canonem Paschalem commentarius, 221–32.

Natitia G., 207–10.

ANCHIALUS. Vide MICHAEL A.

ANDREAS CÆSAREÆ Capp. ep., s, VI, 106.

Commentarius in Apocalypsin, 215–458,

Præfatio Peliani, 207–12.

Notæ Ft. Sylburgii, 457–86.

Capita Apocalypseos, 211–6.

Notitia Oudin, 199–208.

Monitum Migne, 7–8.

Index græcitatis, 1387–94.

Index analyticus, 1395–1412.

ANDREAS CRETENSIS, arch., s. VII-VIII, 97.

Orationes 1–21. ex editione G. el Combefis, juxta ordinem analogicum dispositæ,

1–4. In Nativitatem В. M. V,, 805–20, 819–44, 843–62, 861–82.

5.  In Annuntiationem, 881–914.

6.  In Circumcisionem Domini et in S. Basilium, 913–32.

7.  In Transfigurationem Domini, 931–58.

8. In Lazarum quatriduanum, 959–86.

9. In ramos Palmarum, 985–1018.

10–11. In exaltationem S. Crucis, 1017–36, 1035–46.

12–14. In dormitionem S. Маriæ, 1045–72, 1071–90; 1089–1110.

15. In S. Joannis decollation em, 1109–42.

16. In apost. Titum, 1141–70.

17.In S. Georgium, 1169–92.

18.In S. Nicolaum, 1191–1206.

19.In S. Patapium, 1205–34 et 1235–54.

20.In Publicanum et Pharisæum, 1255–68.

21.De humana vita et de defunctis, 1267–1302.

De SS. Imaginum veneratione (Boissonade), 1301–4.

De cyclo solari et lunari (Petavius), 18, 1329–34.

Canones præcipui et triodia (Combefis), ᵿ, 97.

1. In В. Annæ conceptionem, 1305–16.

2. In B. Mariæ natalem,315–30.

3. Magnus canon, 1329–86.

4. In Lazarum, 1385–98.

5. Triodia majoris hebdomadæ, 1399–1420.

6. Canon in mediam Pentecosten, 1421–34.

7. Idiomela 1–6, 1433–38.

8. Iambi ad Agathonem (G.), 1437–44.

Notitia G., 789–92; FH., 791–804.

Index initiorum horn., FH., 801–4.

Index analyticus, 1645–54.

ANDREAS SAMOSATENSIS ep., s. V, 85.

Epistolæ 1–10, in Synodico, 84, с 43, 59, 62, 63, 82, 90, 98, 101, 103, 106.

Refutatio anathematismorum Cyrilli Alex, (in Cyrilti Apalogetico contra Orientates), 76, 315–86.

Notitia Legmen, 85, 1609–12.

ANDRONICUS CALLISTUS, ϯ 1478, 161.

Monodia de CP capta, gr. (editio princeps), 1131–42.

Epistola ad Georgium Palæologum, gr. (Boisso-nade), 1017–20.

Notitia Boerner, 1013–16.

ANDRONICUS CAMATERUS, s. XII. Vide JOANNES VECCUS, 141, 396–613.

ANDRONICUS I COMNENUS, imp., 1183–85, 133.

ϯ Dialogus contra Judæos lat. (Canisius), 797–924; index. 795–6.

Notilia Oudin, 791–94,

ANDRONICUS II PALÆOLOGUS senior, 1282–1328, ϯ 1332.

Notitiä Episcopatuum (Goar), 107, 385–404.

Novellæ Constitutiones et Acta, 161, 'n. 14–35, 1048–1108, græce; 152, 1153–4, 1160–1, 1186–7, 1199–1200, grace.

ANDRONICUS III PALÆOLOGUS junior, 1328–41.

Novellæ Constitutiones et Acta. 161 n. 36–43,

1108–1115, græce vel latine; 152 1265–6, gr.

ANIANUS pelagianus, s. V.

Homiliarum S. J. Chrysostomi in MatthæumTerdo, cum prologo, 58, 975–1058.

De laucibus s. Pauli, 50, 171–514, prævia epistola ad Evangelium, 471*-2*.

ANICETUS, papa, s. II, 5.

ϯ Epistola ad Galliæ; episcopos (Mansi), 1129–34.

Notitia e Libra pontificali, 1129–30.

ANNA COMNENA, 1033–1148, 131.

Alexias lib. 1–15 (Ou Cange), 79–1212.

Latinorum aliquot de Alexio C. testimonia, 71–76.

L. Jacobi a S, Carolo Elogium Annæ C, 75–78.

D. Hæschelii et P. Possini præfatio, 69–72; 59–70.

D. Hæschelii notæ, 1235–44;

Index scriptorum in notis Du Cange, 1289–96;

Hæschelii, 1299–1308.

Glossarium Annæum, 1211–36; index græcarum vocum in notis, 1295–1300.

Index geographicus, 1289–96.

Nobiles galli, normanni et latini, 1281–4.

Index rerum, 1251–82.

ANTERUS, papa, 235–36, 10.

ϯ Epistola (Mansi), 167–74.

Notitia ex Libra pontificali, 165–66;

Coustant, 167–8.

ANTIOCHENUS, præfectus [Antiochus], s. V.

Epistola ad Nestorium in Synodico, с. 24, 84, 618–9.

ANTIOCHUS, monachus, s. VII, 89. Epistola ad Eustathium, 1421–28. Prologus, 1427–30.

Homiliæ, 1–130, 1431–1850.

De oratione et confessione, 1849–56.

N.-B. alio nomine Pandectes Scripturæ divinæ; ex edilione Ducæi.

Prologus gr.-lat., 1419–22.

Notitia FH., 1411–14; Ducæus, 1415–20.

Index analyticus, 1869–78.

ANTIPATER BOSTRENSIS, ep., s. V, 85.

Homilia in S. Joannem Baptistam, 1763–76.

– in SS. Deiparæ; Annuntiationem, 1775–92,

Ballerini monitum, 1757–62. Fragmenta.

1. Contradictio in Eusebii Apologiam Origenis (Mansi), 1791–4.

2. In mulierem hæmorrhoissam (Labbe), 1793–4.

3. Adversus Origenem (M.), 1793–96.

4. In crucem (M.), 1795–6.

5. Adversus Apollinarem (M.), 1795–6.

Notitia FH., 1755–58.

ANTIPATER, præses, s. IV.

Epistola ad Basilium Cæs. (inter B. epistolas, 187), 32, 663–4.

S. ANTONIUS Magnus, abbas, s. IV, 40.

Sermo de vanitate mundi, latine, 961–64.

Sermones 1–20 ad monachos, latine (Echellensis), 963–78.

Epistola; 1–7, latine, 977–1000. Epistola; 1–20 latine (id), 999–1066. Epistola ad Theodorum, 1065–6. Regulæ et præcepta, 1065–74 (ex recensions Arabica et recensione S. Benedicti Anianensis).

Spiritualia Documenta (Echell. ex arab.), 1073–80.

Admonitiones, 1079–84.

Sententiarum expositio, 1083–1094. Responsiones, 1093–98 et 1097–1102. [De moribus hominis et bona conversations græce (Philcatia), capitula 1–170, 162, 479).

Excerpta ex menologiis, latine, 40, 957–62.

Notitia G., 953–58.

ANTONIUS MELISSA, s. XI, 136.

Loci communes (ex Gesnero et Ribitto), 765–1244.

Notitia F., 765–6.

Index analyticus, 1333–8.

APOLLINARIS. Vide CLAUDIUS A.

APOLLINARIS LAODICENUS, hæreticus, s. IV, 33.

Metaphrasis in Psalten, 1313–1538; 1627–34.

Epistolæ 1–2 ad Basilium (inter ep. Basilii, 362,364:32, 1101–6, 1105–8). [In Proverbia, fg. (M.), 162,533; PGLT.,80, 717–20. In Ezechielem, fg. (M.) 1309–14, 468, 545].

Notitia G., 33, 1309–14.

APOLLONIUS, s. II-III, 5.

Adversus Cataphrygas, fg. 1381–86.

Notitia G., 1375–80.

APOLOGETÆ SECUNDI SÆCULI, editio Maran,

6. (Justinus, Tatianus, Athenagoras, Theophi-lus, Hermias.)

H. Nolle conjecturæ et emendationes, 1705–1816 [1709–1828].

Maran. Præfatio, 9–206 (de superioribus editio-nibus 9–22; de doctrina, 23–106; de gestis et scriptis, 105–206.

Index græcitatis, 1605–10.

Index scriptorum laudatorum, 1815–20 [1827–32].

Index rerum, 1611–78 [1611–82].

APOSTOLIUS. Vide ARISTOBULUS et MICHAEL A.

ARCHÆUS AFRICANUS ep., s. II, 5.

De Paschate in die dominica celebrando, fg. latine (M,), 1489–90 (est Irenæi).

ARETHAS CÆS. Capp. ep., s, X, 106.

Commentarius in Apocalypsin (Cramer collatus), 487–786.

Oratio de SS.Guria,Samona et Аbibо, latine (Surius), 787–98.

Oratio de translatione S. Euthymii, arch. CP (Lipomanus), 797–806. scholion,, 97, 1595–8.

Hentenii Judicium de Joannis relegations in Patmum, 106, 487–94.

Notitia FH., 485–86.

Index analyticus, 1411–14.

ARGYROPULUS. Vide JOANNES A. ARGYRUS. Vide ISAAC A. ARISTENUS. Vide ALEXIUS A.

ARISTIDES, s. II, 5.

Notitia Lumper, 1267–68.

ARISTO PELLÆUS, s. II, 5.

Disputationis Jasonis et Papisci fg. 1–6, 1277–86.

Notitia G., 1277–8.

ARISTOBULUS APOSTOLIUS, s. XV.

Epistola, 162. PGLT., 81, 637–8.

ARNOBIUS junior s. V.

Vetus interpretatio hom. paschalis 17e Cyrilli Ale-xandrini (M), 77, 789–800.

ARSENIUS AUTORIANUS СР., ϯ 1273, 140.

Versus in Dominicam Resurrectionis, 937–40.

Monitum Matranga, 935–6.

Synodales sententiæ et acta, 939–48 et 119, 765–6.

Testamentum, 947–58.

ARSENIUS ELASSONIS, a. 1558, La bores et iter humilis Arsenii scu narratio institutionis patriar-chatus moscovitici. (Pasini). 162, 1561, PGLT., 81, 885–910.

ARSENIUS, eremite, seu MAGNUS, s. IV-V, 66.

Doctrina et exhortatio, 1617–22.

Ad nomicum tentatorem, 1621–26. Notitia G., 1615–8.

ARSENIUS MONACHUS, s. XII, 133.

Epitome canonum, 9–62.

ASTERIUS AMASENUS ep., s. IV-V, 40.

HOMILIÆ, ex ed. Combefis.

1.  De divite et Lazaro, 163–80.

2.  De o_economo iniquitalis, 179–94.

3.  Adversus avaritiam, 193–216.

4.  Adversus Kalendarum festum, 215–26.

5. In illud An liceat dimittere uxorem (Matt., XIX, 3), 226–40.

6.  In Danielem et Susannam, 239–50.

7.  In caecum a nativitate, 249–64.

8.  In SS. Petrum et Paulum, 2(13–300.

9.  In S. Phocam, martyrem, 299–314.

10.In SS. martyres, 313–334.

11.In laudem S. Euphemiæ, 333–38.

12.In laudem S. Stephani, 337–52:

13.Adhortatio ad pænitentiam, 351–70.

14.In prinripium jejuniorum, 369–90.

15–9. In psalraum 5, hom. 15: 389–404; 16: 403–18; 17: 417–28; 18: 427–34; 19:433–44.

20.In psalmum 6, 443–60.

21.In psaimum 7, 459–78.

Pholius de Asteriis, 477–80.

Combefis præfatio, 159–62.

Notitia PH., 155–60.

ASTERIUS URBANUS, s. Ill, 10.

Fg. Contra Montanistas, 145–56.

Notitia G., 141–44.

ATHANASII ALEXANDRINI ep., ϯ 373, 25–28.

Ex editione Benedictinorum cum supplementis.

I.. Apologetica.

Oratio contra gentes, 25, 3–96.

Oratio de incarnatione Verbi, 95–198,

II. POLEMICA et DOGMATICA.

Expositio fidë, 199–208.

In illud Omnia mihi tradita (Matt., XI, 27), 207–20.

Epistola encyclica, 221–40.

Apologia contra Arianos, 239–410.

De decretis nicænæ synodi, 415–76.

De sententia Dionysii, 479–522.

Epistola ad Dracontium episc, 523–34.

Epistola ad episc Ægypti et Lybiæ, 537–94.

Apologia ad Constantium imperat, 595–642.

– de fuga sua, 643–80.

Epistola ad Serapionem de morte Arii, 685–90.

Historia Arianorum ad monachos, 691–796.

Orationes 1–4 adversus Arianos, 26, 11–526. (Orat. 4: 467–526).

Epistolæ 1–4, ad Serapionem, 529–676.

De Synodis, 681–794.

Tomus ad Antiochenos, 795–810. Epistola ad Jovianum, 813–824.

De incarnatione et contra Arianos, 983–1028.

Epistola ad Afros episcopos, 1029–48.

–     ad Epictetum, 1049–70.

–     ad Adelphium, 1071–84.

–     ad Maximum, philosophum, 1085–90.

ϯ Contra Apollinarium, lib. 1–2, 1093–1166.

Epistola ad Joannem et Antiochum, 1165–68.

–     ad Palladium presbyterum, 1167–70.

–     ad Rufinianum, 1179–82.

Epistolæ 1–2, ad Luciferum, latine, 1181–3, 1183–6.

Epistola ad monachos, 1185–86, 1189–90.

ϯ De Trinitate et Spiritu Sancto, 1191–1218.

Epistolæ 1–3 (Vetera monumenta, 26, 1331–38, It.

Interpretatio in symbolum, 1231–2 et 28, 1637–44.

Sermo major de fide, 1263–94; 1237–4(1 et fg. gelasiana, 1247–50 et 1249–50, adversus hereticos).

ϯ De azymis, 26, 1327–32.

III. Exegetica.

Epistola ad Marcellinum, ex ed. Veneta, 27, 11–46.

Expositio in Psalmos, 1–146, cum supplementis. ex Ambrosiana, 59–546; fg. 547–90.

ϯ De titulis psalmorum (Antonelli; est Hesychii Hieros,), 649–1344.

Fg. in Job, 1343–48;

-in Cantica, 1347–62.

-in Matt., 1368–90 Cf. 26, 1251–56.

-in Luc, 1391–1404 Cf. 86, 1243–46.

-in 1 Cor., 1403–08.

-in Lucam (M.). 162, 509, PGLT., 80, 705–13.

Index græcitatis, 1409–10.

IV. Canonica.

Epistolæ heortasticæ lat., 26, 1360–1444 (fg, græca, 1433–44).

Chronicon prævium, 1351–60. Chronicon acephalum, 1443–50.

Præfatio Mai, 1339–50.

Index analyticus, 1519–22.

V. Ascetica.

Vita S. Antonii, 26, 838–976, cum latina interpretatione Evagrii,

Epistolæ duæ ad Orsisium, 977–80.

Epistola ad Amunem, monachum, 1169–78.

VI Fragmenta, 86.

Ex homilia, 1217–22.

Contra Valentinum, 1223–24.

Ex sermonibus consolatoriis ad virgines, 1239–40.

Ex tractatu in Joan., XII, 27, 1239–44.

Ex epistola ad Eupsychium, 1245–48.

Adversus hæreticos, 1255–58.

Ex oratione in defunctos, 1249–50.

Ex epistola ad Epiphanium, 1257.

Ex dogmatica ad Antiochenos epistola, 1–5, 1259–62.

Ex epistola ad Diodorum [Tyrium] latine, 1261–62.

Ex tractatu de Christi nativitate, latine, 1261.

Ex expositione fidei, latine, 1262.

Contra Macedonianos, 1313–14.

Contra Novatianos 1–5: 1315–18.

De amuletis, 1319.

Brevis expositio fidei, 1321–1324,

Adversus cos qui dogmata mutant, 1323–24,

Ex sermonein Joan., I,14 (Et Verbum), 1–2, 1323–26.

Ex sermone in Joan., VIII, 58, 1, 1325–26,

Ex sermone in Prov. XXII, 8, 1325–26.

Ex sermone ad baptizatos, 1325–26.

Fragmenta anepigrapha, 1249–50 A; 1257–8, 1293–94, 1319–22, 1323–4; 1325–6.

Narratio Athanasii ad Ammonium ep. et alios (de fuga sua sub Juliano), 26, 979–82.

Fg. 1223–30 et 1233–38 sunt Eutherii Tyanensis Confutationes quarumdam propositionum.

Ordo editionis navæ cum anterioribus compa-ralæ, 28, 1645–54.

Index operum in ant. codd., 1653–56.

Syllabus codd. adtomos 25–26, 26, 1449–1452,

Præfatio ed. Venetæ, 25, I-XIV, Benedictino-rum, XIV-XLIV.

Præfationes ed. antiquiorum, 25, XLV-LII.

Tabella geographica Ægyptus, LIII,

Testimonia veterum, CCLXXIV-XXX.

Vita; antiquæ, CLXXXV-CCLI.

Vita S. Athanasii, LIV-CLVI; Animadver-siones, CLVI-CLXXXIV.

Montfaucon Epistola ad amicum an vera sit narratio Rufini de pueris ab Athanasio baptizatis, 162, 1617, PGLT, 80,1019–26.

J. Fontanini. De anno emortuali S. A., 25. CCLI-LIX.

AA.SS. De cultu S. Athanasii, CCLIX-LXXIIL

Index græcitatis, 26, 1451–62.

Lexicon Athanasii vetus. 28, 1609–1622.

Index analyticus, fa 25–26, 86, 1461–1520.

PS. ATHANASIUS Alexandrinus, 28.

Dubia.

ϯ De Incarnatione Dei Verbi 25–30 = Apollinaris. De communi essentia P.F. et Sp. S., 29–80.

Epistola catholica, 81–84.

Refutatio hypоcrisis Meletii et Eusebii, 85–90.

ϯ De Incarnatione Dei Verbi, 89–96 = Apollinaris. Contra sabellianos, 95–122.

ϯ Quod unus sit Christus, 121–32 = Apollinaris. De sabbatis et circumcislone, 133–42.

Homilia de semente, 143–68.

In illud Profecti in pagum (Matt., XXI, 2), 169–86.

De Passione et cruce Domini, 185–250: (M.) 162, 525, PGLT., 80, 713–8.

De virginitate, 251–282.

Synopsis scripturæ sacræ, 283–438.

Spuria.

Disputatio cum Ario in Synodo, 439–502.

Sermo contra omnes hæreses, 502–24.

Historia de Melchisedech, 525–30.

Ad imperatorem Jovianum, 531–2.

Liber de defimtionibus, 533–54.

Doctrina ad Antiochum ducem, 555–90.

Sermo ad Antiochum ducem, 589–98.

Quæstiones ad Antiochum, 1–137: 597–700.

Qutestiones in Evangelia, 1–36: 699–708.

Sermo de sacris imaginibus, 709–10.

Qutestiones in N, Т., 1–46: 711–30.

-in V. Т., 47–75: 729–44.

– in Psalmos, 76–90: 743–52.

-in Pauli Epistolas, 91–130: 753–74.

– aliæ;, 1–20: 773–96.

Historia imaginis Berytensis, 797–806.

De passione imaginis Bегуtensis, 805–812.

Relatio miraculorum, latine, 811–12.

De passione imaginis Berytensis, latine, 813–20.

Sermo de novis mirabilibus, latine 819–24.

Sermo contra Latinos, 823–32.

Syntagma doctrinæ ad monachos, 833–46.

Vitæ monasticæ institutio, 845–50.

Epistolæ 1–2, ad Castorem, 849–72, 871–906.

Homilia in nativitatem præcursoris, 905–14.

-in Annuntiationem Deiparæ, 917–40.

Epistola apologetica Baronii adversus Th. Stapleton, 915–18.

– de descriptione Deiparæ (de censu), 943–58.

– In nativitatem Christi, 959–72.

– in occursum Domini, 977–1000.

– in cæcum a nativitate, 1001–24.

– in illud Euntes in castellum (Matth., XXI. 9), 1023–34.

– in ramos palmarum, 1033–48.

– in Feriam V et proditionem Judae,1047–54.

– in Passionem Domini, 1053–62.

-in SS. Patres et prophetas, 1061–74.

– in S. Pascha 1–2, 1073–82, 1081–92.

– in assumptionem Domini, 1091–1100.

L. Holstenii præfatio ad septem ex his

sermonibus, 941–44.

Encomium in S. Andream, 1101–08.

Sermo exhortatorius, 1107–14.

De Sancta Trinitate dialogi 1–5: 1115–1286.

Sermones contra diversas hæreses 1–20: 1289–1395 in quibus Contra Macedonianos dial. 1–2, 1289–1338, et Confutationes quarumdam propositionum Eutherii Tyanensis, 1337–94.

Syntagma ad quemdam politicum, 1395–1408.

Sermo pro iis qui sæculo renuntiarunt, 1409–20.

Doctrina ad monachos, 1421–26.

Commentarius de templo Athenarum, 1427–32.

De corpore et anima, 1431–3,4.

Epistolæ Athanasii et Romanorum Pontificum, 1441–86.

Liberii ad Athanasium, 1441–4.

Athanasii responsio ad Liberium, 1443–6.

Athanasii ad Marcum papam, latine, 1445–6.

Marci papæ responsio, 1447–50, latine,

Julii papæ ad Orient ales, 1449–54, latine.

Orientalium ad Julinm papam, 1455–58, latine.

Responsio Julii papæ, 1457–68, latine.

Athanasii. ad Julium de Arianorum oppressio-nibus, 1467–70, latine.

Liberii responsio, 1469–72, latine.

Athanasii ad Felicem papam, 1473–78.

Felicis papæ responsio, 1477–86.

Vita sanctæ Syncletica;, 1487–58.

Epistola ad episcopum Persarum, 1559–66, latine. grace et latine, 1565–68.

Symbolus Quicumque farmulæ 1–4, 1581–92; vetus versio gallica 1–2, 1591–94 et 1593–96.

Expositio symboli Quicumque, 1595–1604.

De Symbolo Q. diatribe, 1567–82.

De Trinitate, 1603–6.

De Paschate, latine, 1605–10 = Martinus Bracarensis.

Præfatio ad t. 28, 9–20.

Catalogus codicum, 19–22.

Index analyticus, 1623–32.

ATHANASIUS CP. patr., 1289–93, 1314–10, 142.

Abdicatio prioris patriarchatus, 479–34.

Rescriptum de Joanne Drimy, 483–92.

Abdicatio secundi patriarchatus, 491–96.

Epistola de utraque abdicatione, 495–502.

Epistola ad impcratorem de privilegiis Ecclesiæ, 503–4.

Epistola ad imperatorem de Niphone Cyziceno, 503–506.

Epistola de electione Cyziceni ad patriarchs turn, 505–10.

Epistola ad imperatorem de deicidis Judæis, 509–512.

Epistola ad imperatorem de educatione liberorum et subditorum, 511–14.

Epistola de congregandis presbyteris, 513–14.

Bandurii notitia in qua hæ insunt epist. atque Index 84 episiolarum Athanasii ex codice regio, 471–80 et latine, 1638–40.

De necessaria episcoporum residentia epistolæ octo, latine, ex Turriano, 513–28.

ATHANASIUS CORINTHIORUM ep., s. X, 106.

E quatuor libris Zoti Jacobiti (de manducatione Christi) 1023–24.

Notitia Lequien, 1021–22.

ATHANASIUS METR. CYZICENUS, s. XIV, 151.

Attestalio, 692.

ATHANASIUS LEPANTHRENUS, s. XIV, 148.

Epistola ad Nicephorum Gregoram, 92–3, græce.

ATHENAGORAS, s. II, 6.

Legatio pro christianis, 899–972.

De resurrectione mortuorum, 973–1024.

Noite conjecturæ et emendationes ad utrumque, 1743–54, 1755–60 [1751–62, 1761–66].

Noite scholia in librum de Resurrectione, 1807–16 [1819–28].

Index græcitalis, 1605–10.

Index script. laudatorum, 1819–20 [1831–2].

Index analyticus, 1611–78 [1611–82].

Maran præfatio ad tomum 6.

ATTICUS СР., ср., 406–25, 65.

Epistola ad patres Concilii africani, latine (Labbe), 649–50.

Epistola ad Cyrillum (hujus, 75), 77, 347–52.

[Epistola ad Petrum et Ædesium, Niceph. Callisti, XIV, с 27.

Epistola ad Calliopen Socrates, VII, 25.]

AA.SS. Notitia, 637–50.

AUGUSTINUS Hipponensis ep. ϯ 428.

Fg ex libro de Trimitate, græce par M, Pianudem 147, 113–38. Vide Anonyma I.

AUTORIANUS. Vide ARSENIUS A.

AUXENTIUS archimandrita, s. V.

Hymnus, in vita ejus, 114, 1415–16.

В

BALSAMON. Vide THEODORUS B.

BARLAAM de SEMINARIA, ϯ 1348, 151.

Contra Latinos:

De primatu papa; (græce, Salmasius), 1255–80.

Pro Latinis (latine, Canisius);

De unione Romanæ Ecclesiæ, 1255–71.

De primatu Ecclesiæ Romanæ et processione Spiritus S., 1271–82.

Epistola ad Demetrium Cydonium de processione Spiritus S., 1301–9.

Ad Alexium Calochetum pro unione, latine, 1309–14.

Probatio per Scripturas de processione S.S. ex Filio, 1314–30.

О ratio pro unione coram Benedicto papa XII (latine, Allatius), 1331–42.

Ethica secundum stoicos (latine, Canisius), 1342–64.

Notitia Zavarroni, 1243–6; FH, 1247–56.

PS. BARNABAS, s. I, 2.

Epistola catholica, 727–82 (cum versione antique, editio Hefele).

Dictum (G.), 781–82.

Testimonia veterum, 647–50.

Prtæfationes Menardi, Vossii, Cotelerii, ed.

Oxoniensis, 651–74.

Notitiæ Le Nourry, Gallandi, Lumper, Hefele, 673–726.

Index analyticus, 1249–64.

BARBARUS. Vide NICOLAUS B. BARCEPHA. Vide MOSES B.

BARSANUPHIUS, monachus, s. VI, 86, I.

Doctrina circa opiniones Origenis, Evagrii et Didymi, 891–902.

PS. BARTHOLOMÆEUS, apost., s. I, 2.

Sententia brevis (ex Dionysio Areop. cum commen-tario Corderii), 785–6.

BARTHOLOMÆEUS, abbas, 1065. Vita S. Nili Junioris, 120, 15–166.

BARTHOLOMÆUS EDESSENUS, monachus, s. VIII, 104.

Confutatio Agareni, 1383–1448.

Confutatio Muhammedis, 1447–58.

Notitia Саве, 1381–2.

Monitum Le Moyne, 1381–2.

BARTHOLOMÆUS DE JANO, ϯ 1483, 168.

Epistola de crudelitate Turcarum, latine [1438], 1055–68.

BASILIDES hæreticus, s. II, 7.

Fg. commentariorum (Massuet), 1263–66.

BASILIUS ANCYRANUS ep., s. IV, 30.

Liber de vera virginitate, 669–810 (inter spuria S. Basilii Cæs.)

BASILIUS MAGNUS CÆSAREÆ Сарр, ер., 29–32.

Ex editione DD. Garnier-Maran.

Tomus I (29–30).

Homiliæ 1–9 in Hexaemeron, 3–208.

Variæ Jectiones, 30, 1131–48.

Homlliæ in psalmos. (Ps. 7, 14, 28, 29, 32, 33, 44, 45, 48, 59, 61, 114), 1–13: 29, 209–494.

Adversus Eunomium, lib. 1–5: 497–774.

Tomus II (31).

Homiliæ et sermones, 163–618: 1–2.

De jejunio, 163–184; 185–98.

3.  In illud Attende tibi (Deut., XV, 9), 197–218.

4.  De gratiarum actione, 217–38.

5. In martyrem Julittam, 237–62.

6. In illud Destruam horrea (Luc, XII, 18), 261–78.

7. In divites, 277–304.

8.  Tempore famis et siccitatis, 303–28.

9.  Quod Deus non est auctor malorum, 329–54.

10. Adversus iratos, 353–72.

11. De invidia, 371–86.

12.In principium proverbiorum, 385–424.

13.In sanctum baptisma, 423–44.

14.In ebriosos, 443–64.

15.De fide, 463–72.

16.In illud In principio erat Verbum (Joan,, I. 1), 471–82.

17. In Barlaam martyrem, 483–90.

18. In Gordium martyrem, 489–508.

19. In quadraginta martyres, 507–526.

20.De humilitate, 525–40.

21.Quod mundanis adhærendum non sit, 539–564.

22.De legendis libris gentilium, 563–90. (Variæ lectiones cod., Paris. 1831–44 at in nova ed. sunt mutationes ab ima col. 1833.).

23. In S. Mamantem martyrem, 589–600.

24. Contra Sabellianos et Arium et Anomæos, 599–618.

Prævia institutio ascetica, 619–26.

Sermo de renuntiatione sæculi, 625–48.

Sermo de ascetica disciplina, 647–52.

De judicio Dei, 653–76.

De fide, 675–92.

Moralia, Regulæ, 1–80: 699–870; Index, 691–700,

Sermo asceticus, 1–2: 869–82; 881–88.

Regulæ fusius tractate, 1–55: 889–1052; Index, 901–06.

Regulæ brevius tractatæ, 1–313: 1051–1306; Index, 1051–78.

Po_enæ; in monachos delinquentes, 1305–14; in canonicas, 1313–10.

Constitutiones asceticæ, 1321–1428; Capita 1315–20.

Tomus III (32).

Liber de Spiritu Sancto, 87–218.

Epistolæ, 1–366, 219–1112.

Ordo novus cum vulgato comparatus, 1395–1402; vulgatus ad novum reductus, 1401–08.

Index alphabeticus epistolarum seu eorum ad quos scripsit В., 1409–12 [id.].

Appendices ad tomos 1–3: Dubia, Spuria, Versiones:

Tomus I (30).

Homiliæ 1–2, de hominis structure, 9–38, 37–62. (Variæ lectiones, 1147–86.)

Homilia 3, de paradise, 61–72. (Varies lectiones, 1155–6.)

Homiliæ in Psalmos, 1–4 (in Ps. 28, 37, 15, 132): 71–118.

In Isaiam prophetam, c. 1–16: 117–667.

De vera virginitate, 669–810 est Basilii Ancyrani.

Sermo de contubernalibus, 811–28.

Argumenta contra Arianos, latine, 827–32.

De sancta et orthodoxa fide (Basilii et Gregorii Theologi) latine, 831–36.

Fg. arabicum latine de primatu Petri, 835–6,

Tomus II (31).

Homilia de Spiritu Sancto, 1429–38.

Homilia dicta in Lacizis, 1437–58.

In sanctam Christi generation em, 1457–76.

De pænitentia, 1475–88.

Adversus calumniatores de S. Trinitate, 1487–96.

In illud Ne dederis somnum (Prov., VI, 4), 1497–1508.

De jejunio, oratio tertia, 1507–10.

De informatione ascetica, 1509–14.

De baptismo, libri 1–2, 1513–1628. Liturgia S. Basilii Alexandrina, 1629–56; alia 106,

1291–1310; coptica, latine, 1657–78.

Orationes sive exorcismi, 1677–86.

Sermo ob sacerdotum instructionem (M,), 1685–88.

De consolatione in adversis, latine, 1687–1704.

De misericordia et judicio (Matthæi), 1705–14.

Consolatory ad ægrotum (id.), 1713–22.

Tomus III (32).

Sermones 1–24, de moribus, ex operibus Basilii a Symeone Metaphrasta collecti, 1115–1382.

Index locorum S. Basilii, 1381–82.

Versio latina Eustathii, in Hexaemeron, 30,869–968.

Versio latina Rufini, homiliæ 1–8, 31, 1723–94.

Præcipuæ antiquarum editionum præfutiones,

29, CCLXXV-CCLXXXIV. Præfatio Garnerii, in t. I, 29, CLXXVII-CCXLI, in t. II, 31, 9–158; in t. III, 32, 9–66.

Elenchus codicum, 29, CCLXXXIV-V; 31, 159–160; 32, 65–66; Variæ lectiones, 30, 1131–56: 31. 1831–44.

D. Marani addenda еt emendanda, 1383–88. Fr. Ducæi notæ, 30, 970–1114– 31, 1795–1830; 32, 1389–94.

Fr. Morelli notæ, 30, 1115–32; 31, 1829–1830.

P. Maranus. Vita S. Basilii, 29, V-CLXXV1I.

Notitia FH, CCXLI-LXXV. '

AA.SS. de S. Basilio, CCLXXXV-CCCXCVI, in quibus Vila apocrypha S. Basilii auctore Amphilochio latine, Acoluthia triplicis festi SS. Basilii, Gregorii et Chrysostomi atque Canon in S. Basilium.

Index analyticus, in t. I ante appendicem: (29), 1155–1200; in appendice (30), 1199–1224.

Index analylicus, in t. II (31), 32, 1413–32 [1413–38] (ante appendicem), 1431–36 [1437–42] (in appendice).

Index analyticus, in t. III: 32, 1435–1508 [1441–1540],

BASILIUS II MINIMUS CÆS.Capp. arch., 945–56,36.

Scholia in orationes S. Gregorii Nazianzeni 4, 5, 25, 7, 1079–1204, præmissä

Epistola nuncupatoria ad Constantinum imperatorem, 1073–80.

De logo et analogia, 1203–06.

Monitum Boissonade, 1073–4.

BASILIUS I, imperator, 867–86, 107.

Parænesis ad Leonem Filium (Banduri). XXI-LVI.

Paræncsis altera (M.), LVII-LX.

BASILIUS II, imperator, 976–1025, 117.

Menologium græcorum (Card, Albani), 19–614.

Testimonia virorum illustrium, 13–20.

Card. Albani præfatio, 9–10.

Index nominum, 1423–38.

Novellæ Constitutiones (Leunclavius), 613–34.

BASILIUS NEOPATRENSIS metropolita, s. X, III.

Prologus in Prophetas minores (M.), 411–16.

[Fg. in Prophetas (M.), 162, 1329].

BASILIUS PROTOASECRETIS, s. XI.

Carmina 1–3 in Symeonem juniorem, græce, 120, 308–9.

BASILIUS THESSALONICENSIS (ACHRIDENUS), arch., s. XII, 119.

Responsio ad Hadrianum papam IV, 919–34.

Responsio de matrimonio, 933–36. Responsio altera, 1119–20.

BASILIUS SELEUCIENSIS episcopus, s. V, 85.

Orationes (cum notis Dausqueii editoris.)

I. In illud principio... terram (Gen., I,1), 27–38. 2–3. In Adamum, 37–50; 49–62.

4. In Cainum et Abelum, 61–76. 5–6. In Noemum, 75–84; 83–102.

7. In Abrahamum, 101–12.

8. In Josephum, 111–126.

9. In Moysen, 127–38.

10.In Elisæum et Sunamitiden, 137–48.

11.In sanctum Eliam, 147–58.

12–13. In Jonam, 157–72; 71–82.

14–17. In Davidis historiam, 181–92; 191–204; 203–216; 215–26.

18.In Herodiadem, 225–36.

19.In Centurionem, 235–46.

20.In Chananæam, 245–54.

21.In claudum ad portam Speciosam sedentem, 253–264.

22. In illud Navigabant simul (Luc, VIII, 23).

(Sedata tempesias), 263–70.

23.In arreptivum dæmoniacum, 269–78.

24.In duos filios Zebedæi (in illud Matt., XX, 21), 277–81.

25. In Petri confessionem (in illud Matt., XVI, 13), 287–98.

26. In Joan., X, 11 (Ego sum pastor bonus), 299–308.

27.In Olympia, 307–316.

28.In Matt., XVIII, 3 (Nisi conversi fueritis...sicut parvuli), 315–26.

29. In Matt.,XI, 28(Venite ad me... reficiam vos), 325–32.

30. In Matt., IV, 19 (Venite post me... piscatores hominum), 331–38.

31. In Marc, X, 33 (Ecce ascendimus... manus peccalorum), 337–50.

32. In Matt., XXVI, 39 (Pater si possibile,.. calix iste), 349–60.

33. In homines quinque panibus pastos (Matt., XIV, 14), 359–66.

34. In Matt., XI, 3 (Tu es qui.., exspectamus), 365–74.

35.In Publicanum et Pharisæum, 373–84.

36.In duos Evangelii cæcos, 383–88.

37.In infantes Bethleem ab Herode sublatos, 387–400.

38. Contra Judæos, de Salvatoris adventu demonstratio, 399–426.

39. In sanctissimæ Deiparæ Annuntiationem, 425–52.

40.In Transfigurationem Domini, 451–62.

41.In S. Stephanum deque ejus corporis inventione (Combefis), 461–74.

Dausqueii præfatio, 19–26.

De vita ac miraculis D. Theclæ; virginis, martyris iconiensis, libri duo (cum notis Pantini, editoris).

L. 1: 477–560.

L. 2 (miracula): 561–618.

Pantini præfatio, 473–78.

Notitia FH, 9–18.

Index orationum, 25–8.

Index analyticus, 1825–34.

BECCUS. Vide JOANNES VECCUS.

BESSARION, cardinalis, 1403–72, 161. Refutatio Marci Ephesini, 11–244. Hergenro_ether præfatio, 1–10.

Apologia inscriptionum Vecci contra Palamam (Arcudius), 243–310, (latine ex ipso Bessarione,

287–310).

Refutatio syllogismorum Planudæ (Arcudius), 309–18.

De processione Spiritus S. cum proo_emio (latino) ad Paulum II, 319–406 (Arcudius); 407–48, latine ab ipso Bessarione (Zanetti).

Encyclica ad Græcos (Arcudius), 449–80; 481–90, latine ab ipso Bessarione. (Argumentum, 447–50.)

De verbis consecrationis apud Græcos in Sуnodo, (Mabillon), 489–94.

De sacramento Eucharistiæ et verbis consecrationis, latine (Sainctes), 493–526.

Compendium asceticorum S. Basilii. Index el prologus tantum, 525–32 (Iriarte).

Oratio in synodo Ferrariæ habita (Labbe), 531–42.

Oratio dogmatica de unione, 543–614. Greece et lat, ex ipso Bessarione, cum ejus declaratione latine, 611–4.

Monodia in obitu Manuelis Palæologi, imperatoris, latine (Bzovius), 615–20.

Iambi in obitu Theodora Augustæ, ᵿ (Allatius). 621–22.

In Joan., XXI, 22–23 (si eum volo manere), disceptatio latine, 623–40, cum epistola nuncup. Brassicani.

Orationes contra Turcos (præmissa epistola ad Fichetum, latine [Pasini], 641–46), 1–5 (Bladius), 641–76.

Epistolæ 1–13 (variorum), 675–702.

Acta legationis Bononiensis 1–9, lat. (Lazzaroni), CXVII-XXVIII.

Catalogue bibliothecæ Bessarionis, latine (Lami), 701–714.

Epistola et Quæstiones ad Plethonem, græce (Camusatus), 713–18.

(Responsio Plethonis græce, 717–24.)

Testamentum latine LXXVII-LXXXI (n. VII, anecdolorum in Bandinii commentario).

Diploma in Paulum de Godiis, LXXXI-III, lat, (ibid., VIII).

Aliud, LXXXIII-XCI, latine (ibid., n. IX)

Statuta et ordinationes Ecclesiæ XII apostolorum de Urbe, LXIV-XX (ibid., n, II).

De laude Trapezuntis, nota Iriarte, 743–46.

Bandini de Bessarione commentarius, I-XCVIII (appendix monumentorum, LXI-XCVIII).

Index analyticus, XCVIII-CII.

Notitia FH, CXXXIX-LVI.

BLASTARES. Vide МАТТНÆUS B.

BLEMMYDA. Vide NICEPHORUS B.

BOTANIATA. Vide NICEPHORUS B.

BRYENNIUS Sacellius, s. XIV.

Epistola ad Nicephorum Gregoram, grace (Boivin), 148, 89.

BRYENNIUS. Vide NICEPHORUS B.

C

CABASILAS. Vide NICOLAUS, NILUS C.

CÆLESTINUS, papa, 422–32, 77.

Epistola ad Cyrillum Alexandrinum (inter cyrillianas ep., 12), 89.–94.

CÆSARIUS, s. IV, 38. Dialogi 1–4, 51–1190. Notitia G, 847–52.

CAIUS. presbyter romanus, s. III, 10.

Dialogus adversus Proclum, f. 1–3 (ex Eusebio), 25–26.

ϯ Parvus labyrinthus = Hippolyti, fg. 1–3, 25–34.

ϯ Canon muratorianus, 33–36.

Notitia G, 17–24.

CALECAS. Vide JOANNES, MANUEL С.

CALLISTUS I, papa, 217–22, 10.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 121–32.

Acta latina, 113–20.

Notitia ex Libra pontificali, 109–10: Coustant, Ш-12.

CALLISTUS. Vide ANDRONICUS, NICEPHORUS С.

CALLISTUS CATAPHYGIOTA, s. XIV, 147.

De vita contemplativa, 835–942.

Notitio ex Philocatia, 833–4.

CALLISTUS I, CP. patr., 1350–54; 1355–63, 152.

Constitutiones et Acta (cum Philothei Const.)., (Miklosich-Muller), 1–96, græce, 1303–1460.

Tomus contra Barlaam et Acyndinum (Dositheus), 151,717–64.

CALLISTUS II, CP. patr. (XANTHOPULUS), 1397, 147.

Opuscula ascetica (Philocatia), 635–812 (cum Ignatio Xanth.).

De precatiome (id.), 813–18.

CALLISTUS TELICUDES, s. XIV, 147.

De quieta conversatione (Philocalla), 817–26.

De oratione et attentione (id,), 827–32.

CALOCHETUS. Vide ALEXIUS С CAMARIOTA. Vide MATTHÆUS С. CAMATERUS. Vide ANDRONICUS, JOANNES С.

CAMENIOTA. Vide JOANNES С CANANUS. Vide JOANNES C.

CANDIDIANUS, comes, s. V.

Contestationes duæ in Synodico, с 9–10, 84, 595–6, 596–7.

Edictum (ibid), с. 11, 597–98.

CANDIDUS ISAURUS, s. V. 85.

Excerpta ex historia (ex editions Bonn.), 1741–56, cum notis Labbæi.

Notitia FH, 1741–2.

CANTACUZENUS. Vide MATTHæUS C.

CARPATHIUS. Vide JOANNES С CARYOPHYLLUS. Vide MATTHæS С.

CASIMIRUS, rex. Lachiæ, s. XIV.

Pittacium græce (inter acta Philothei, СР., 87),

CATAPHYGIOTA. Vide CALLISTUS С.

CEDRENUS. Vide GEORGIUS С.

CEMALEDDINUS, s. XIII.

Annales Halebenses, fg. latine (Lassen.), 117, 1021–6.

CERAMEUS. Vide THEOPHILUS С. CERULARIUS. Vide MICHAEL С. CHALCONDYLUS. Vide LAONICUS С.

CHARITONYMUS. Vide HIERONYMUS С.

CHARITOPULUS. Vide MANUEL С.

CHILAS. Vide JOANNES С.

CHLIARENUS. Vide CONSTANTINUS С.

CHOMATENUS. Vide DEMETRIUS С.

CHONIATES. Vide MICHAEL, NICETAS С.

CHRISTOPHORUS ALEX., patr., 805–36, 100.

Homilia cui vita humana sit similis (Fabricius), 1215–32.

Ad Theophilum imp., de imaginibus (inter Io. Damasceni opera), 95, 345–86.

Notitia Lequien, 1213–4, FH., 1213–6.

CHRISTOPHORUS DE BONDELMONTIBUS, s., XV, 133..

Descriptio urbis CP. (cum notis Du Cange), 695–708.

CHRISTOPHORUS, patricius Mitylenes, s. XI.

Iambi in Dionysium Areopagitam, 3, 115–6 [118].

CHRISTOPHORUS, protoasecretis, 117.

Exhortatio ad Judæos, cantus 1–2 (Matranga),

CHRYSIPPUS, Hierosol, presbyter, s. V, 162.

Sanctæ Mariæ; Deiparæ encomium (Ducæus), 755: PGLT., 80. 741–46.

Laudatио S. Joannis Precursoris, latine (Combefis). 765 PGLT., 80, 747–58;

Notitia Allalius, 162, PGLT., 80, 739–40.

CHRYSOBERGA. Vide MAXIMUS С.

CHRYSOCEPHALUS. Vide MACARIUS С.

CHRYSOLANUS. Vide PETRUS С.

CHRYSOLORAS. Vide DEMETRIUS, MANUEL С.

CHUMNUS. Vide MICHAEL, NICEPHORUS С.

CINNAMUS. Vide JOANNES С.

CLAUDIANUS, presbyter, s. V.

Epistola in Synodico c. 202, 84, 826 (immo videtur scripta ad cum in gratiam Pauli presb.).

CLAUDIUS APOLLINARIS, Hierapolitanus ep., s. II, 5.

De Paschate, fg. (Routh), 1297–1300. Ex libra incerto fg. (id.), 1293–06.

Testimonia veterum, 1299–1302.

Notitia Lumper, 1285–94.

CLEMENS I, papa, s. I, 1–2

I. Epistola 1 ad Corinthios (G.), 1, 201–328, cum notis variorum.

ϯ Epistola 2 ad Corinthios (G.), 329–48, (id.).

Testimonia veterum de his epislolis, 31–44.

Variorum proo_emia (43–108 et 183–98). ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 ad virgines, 379–416; 417–52, syriace et latine.

Præfatio Villecourt, 107–22; 349–78.

Fragmenta, 1–11: 453–60 et 1475–76. ϯ Epistolæ decretales et fg, (Mansi), 463–510.

II. Clementina ;

Recognitiones, lib. 1–10 (Gersdorf), latine ex Rufino cujus præfalio 1205–8, 1207–1454.

Appendix gr.-lat. (G.), 1455–74, notæ Cotelerii.

Homiliæ, 1–20, 2, 5–7-468, præmissa epistola Petri ad Jacobum, 25–28; contesta Hone, 27–32, et epistola Clementis ad Jacobum, 35–56, notæ variorum (Dressel).

Appendix. Fg. ex Chronico Georgii Hamartoli, 2, 1291–1300.

Epitome de gestis S. Petri, 469–604, variæ lectiones et notæ variorum (Cotelerius).

Testimonia veterum, 1, 1157–72, 2, 9–12.

Præfationes vet dissertationes Cotelerii, Le Nourry, Fontanini, (Gersdorf, Dressel,l, 1157–1204 (Recognitiones); 2, 11–24 (Homiliæ).

Index codicum (Dressel), 2, 21–24,

Index græcitatis, 2, 1265–74.

Index analyticus in t., 2, 1249–64.

III. Constitutiones apostolicæ, lib. 1–8 (Cotelerius), 1, 555–1156 (fg. 517–8) cum variorum notis; varies lectiones (Tischendorf), 2, 1277–80.

Testimonia veterum, 543–46.

Dissertationes Cotelerii, Pagi, Mansi, De Magistris, 509–42.

IV. Liturgia. S. Clementis (Renaudot) 605–16.

Martyrium ex Metaphraste, 2, 617–32.

Ephrem Chers. de miraculo S. C. 8, 633–46.

Notitia e Libro pant., 1, 31–32. Lumper, 121–82.

CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS, s. II-III, 8–9.

Ex editione Oxoniensi cum supplementis.

Cohortatio ad gentes, 8, 49–246; scholia, 9, 777–88.

Pædagogus, lib. 1–3, 247–684 (hymni 681–84); (id.), 787–94.

Stromatum, lib. 1–8, 685–1382 et 9, 9–602 (a lib. 5), fg. ex. lib. 8, 7–8.

Quis dives salvetur, 603–52.

Excerpta libris Theodoti, 651–98.

Eclogæ ex scripturis propheticis, 697–728.

Adumbrationes in 1 Petri, 729–32; Judæ, 731–34; 1 Joannis, 733–8, 2 Joannis, 737–40, latine.

Fg. in Job, 739–42, Matt., 743–44; Luc, 743–44.

Hypotyposes, 743–50, fg. 1–20.

De Providentia, 749–52, fg. 2.

De anima, 751–52, fg. 2.

De obtrectatione, 751–54, fg. 3.

Incertorum librorum, 753–54, 755–76.

Testimonia veterum, 8, 35–50.

Præfatio ed. Oxoniensis, Klotz, 27–30; 29–32.

Dissertationes 1–3 Le Nourry, 9, 795–1484; ejus-dem chronographia Clementina collata cum Eusebiana et Syncelliana, 9, 1480–96. Index analyticus in Diss., 1621–82.

Notitia FH., 8, 9–26.

Index græcitatis, 8, 1495–1550.

–                      scriptorum и Cl. laudatorum, 1549–60.

–                      analyticus, 1559–1622.

CLIMACUS. Vide JOANNES С CODINUS. Vide GEORGIUS С. CO_ELUM. Vide NICEPHORUS URANUS.

CONSTANTINOPOLITANI = CP.

CP. Clericï Vide EUSEBIUS DORYLÆUS.

CP. Episcopi et patriarchæ:

Diplomata, Constitutiones, Acta, 119, 725–1300 et 152, 1310–72. Vide Conspectum Palrohgiæ ex ordine voluminum torn. 119 et 152.

CP. Imperatores, 1220–1453:

Novellæ constitutiones et acta, 161, 1019–1132. Vide conspectum Petrologies ex ordine voluminum, t. 161.

CONSTANTINUS, discipulus Leonis imp., s. IX-X.

Versus, in Leonem, philosophum, 107, LXI-IV.

CONSTANTINUS scriba.

Epigramma in S. Theodorum Studitam, 99, 435–36.

CONSTANTINUS ACROPOLITA, s. XIII-XIV, 140.

In S. Joannem Damascenum (AA.SS.), 811–86.

In S. Theodosiam, 893–936.

AA.SS. commentarius prævius, 887–94.

Notitia Cave, FH., 807–10.

CONSTANTINUS III LICHUDES CP.patr., 1059–63.

Constitutiones, 1–2, 119, 853–6.

CONSTANTINUS IV CHLIARENUS CP. patr.,1154–56.

Constitutio de homicidis latronum, 119, 767–8.

CONSTANTINUS DIACONUS, s. VI, 88.

Laudatio omnium martyrum, 479–528.

Notitia M., 477–8.

CONSTANTINUS HARMENOPULUS, ϯ 1383, 150.

De hæresibus (Ducæus), 19–30.

De fide orthodoxa (id.), 29–42 [31–40, Ps. Aug. De cognitione veræ vitæ; 39–42, S. Hilarii fg. De Trinitate].

Narratiuncula de tribus tomis synodicis Iriarte), 41–44.

Tomus in Gregorium Palamam, 870–76, 864–70 [anonymus ex editione Allatii].

Epitome canonum (Leunclavius), 45–168.

Notitia FH., 9–20.

CONSTANTINUS VII PORPHYROGENITUS, imperator, 912–59, 109, 112–13.

Theophanes Continuatus, liber 5 (Combefis), 109, 225–370.

De cerimoniis aulæ byzantinæ, 112, 73–1416.

Præfationes Reiskii, 33–34, Niebuhr, 35–48.

Index analyticus, 1447–50.

De thematibus imperii, 118, 63–140.

Præfationes Vulcanii, Morelli, Meursii, Bandurii, 9–14.

Dissertatio Tafel in librum de Thematibus, 15–64.

Index analyticus, 1195–1208.

–  auctorum, 1207–08.

–  geographicus, 1207–16.

De administrando imperio, 113, 157–422.

Narratio de imagine Edessena (G.), 423–54.

Delectus legum (Leonis et Constantini) (Leunclavius), 453–550.

Novellæ Constitutiones (Leunclavius), 549–604.

Excerpta de legationibus, 633–952.

Vide Dexippus Atheniensis, 639–50.

Eunapius Sardianus, 649–62.

–                    Malchus Rhetor, 755–92.

–                    Menander Protector, 791–928.

–                    Petrus Patricias, 663–76.

–                    Priscus Rhetor, 677–756.

–                    Theophylactus Simocatia, 92–52.

Fræfationes Hæschelii, Fabroti, Labbæi, Javarinæ, Niebuhr, 604–32.

Note H. Valesii, 955–70.

Niebuhr. De historicis quorum reliquiæ hicprodeunt, 609–26.

Index analyticus, 1215–36.

Procemium in collectanea de virtutibus et vitiis (H. Valesius), 951–6.

Exapostælaria (Octoechus Venetianus), ᵿ, 107, 299–308.

Commentatio Leichii de Const. Porph., 112, 47–72.

Notitia FH., 112, 11–32.

Monitum Editorum Patrologiæ [Malou], 112, 9–12.

CONSTANTINUS XI PALÆOLOGUS imp., 1448–53, 161.

Novella, 1129–32, græce.

CONSTANTINUS LASCARIS, s. XV, 161.

Epistola nuncup. ad Joannem Gatum (Iriarte), 913–16.

De scriptoribus gratis patria siculis, latine, 915–24.

De scriptoribus græcis patria calabris (latine Fabricius), 923–28.

Interpretatio auctorum SS. Petri et Pauli, 929–32.

Proo_emium et index librorum de grammatical (Iriarte), 931–40.

Epistolæ et fragmenta (Iriarte), 939–46.

Argumenta libris Quinti præfixa, 945–50.

Liber de poeta (Pasini), 951–54.

Epistola ad discipulos nuncup. libelli de tropis (Iriarte), 953–54.

Epistola ad Georgium (Iriarte), 955–6.

Epistolæ familiares 1–14, græce (Iriarte), 957–62.

Synopsis historiarum, fg. (id.), 961–64. Notitia brevis Imperatorum Cp. (id.), 963–4.

Basilii imper. successorum notitia (id.), 965–8.

Carmina parentalia, I-IV (id.), ᵿ, 967–70.

Notitia Boerner, 907–14.

CONSTANTINUS MANASSES, s. XII, 127.

Compendium chronicum, ᵿ, 219–472. Meursii præfatio, 215–18.

Notitia FH., 215–16.

Index analyticus, 1493–1504.

CONSTANTINUS MELITENIOTA, s. XIII, 141.

De processione Spiritus S., orat. 1–2 (Allatius), 1031–8; 1039–1274.

CONSTANTIUS, presbyter Antiochenus, s. IV-V, 52.

Epistolæ 1–5 Chrysostomi, 237–41), 741–46.

COSMAS HIEROSOLYMITANUS, s. VIII, 98.

Hymni (ex editione G.), ᵿ,

1. In natale Domini, 459–66.

2. In Theophania, 465–72.

3. Pro magna 2a feria, 471–74.

4.– 3a – 473–74.

5. – 4a -- 473–76.

6. – 5a – 475–84.

7. – Parasceve, 483–86.

8. Pro magno sabbato, 485–88.

9. In Pentecosten, 489–92.

10. In Transfigurationem, 491–8.

11. In dominicam palmarum, 497–502.

12. In exaltationem S. Crucis, 501–10.

13. In Hypapanten, 509–14.

Aliä odæ 1–11, 513–24 (cation in Lazarum, 1–8: in Baptismum Christi, 9; in Hypapanten, 10; in Transfigurationem, 11).

Scholia in S. Gregorium Nazianzenum, 38, 341–670.

Præfatio Mai, 339–40.

Index historiarum in carminibus, 38, 669–80.

Notitia G., 93, 455–6; FH., 455–60.

COSMAS INDICOPLEUSTES, s. VI, 88.

Topographia Christiana, lib. 1–12 (Montfaucon), 51–462; index librorum, 49–52.

Tabulae, 463–70, cum explicatione, 471–76.

Præfatio Montfaucon, 29–50.

Notitia G, 9–16; FH., 15–28, in quä

Index scriptorum laudatorum, 23–28.

Index analyticus, 1979–86.

COSMAS VESTITOR, s. X? 106.

Sermo in SS. Joachim et Annam (Ballerini), 1005–12.

Notitia Oudin, 1003–4.

CRISPINUS, Vita S. Parthenii (græce ed. princeps), 11*, 1347–66.

AA, SS, præfatio, 1345–6.

CYDONIUS. Vide DEMETRIUS С. CYPARISSIOTA. Vide JOANNES С.

CIRILLUS ALEXANDRINUS, ep., 444, 68–77.

Et editione Auberti cum supplementis Maii.

EXEGETICA.

I. De adoratione in Spiritu et veritate, lib. 1–17, 68, 133–1126, variæ lectiones, 1133–8.

Agellii рræfatio, 119–26; note, 1127–34.

Fesster monitum, 129–30.

Index analyticus, 1139–48.

II. Glaphyra in Pentateuchum, 69, 13–678, variæ lectiones, 1293–1310.

Index analyticus, 1139–48.

In librum I-IV Regum (M.), 69, 679–98.

Expositio in psalmos et cantica (M.), 717–1276.

In Proverbia (M.), 1277–78.

In Canticum Canticorum (M.), 1277–94.

Index analyticus (in 679–1294), 1319–24.

III. In Isaiam, prophetam, 70, 9–1450.

In Jeremiam (Ghislieri), 1451–8.

In Baruch (id.), 1157–8.

In Ezechielem (M.), 1457–60.

In Danielem (M.) 1461–62.

Index analyticus (in 9–1462), 1463–78.

IV-V. In duodecim prophetas minores:

In Oseam, 71, 9–328.

In Joelem, 327–408.

In Amos, 407–582.

In Abdiam. 581–96.

In Jonam, 597–638.

In Michæam. 639–776.

In Nahum, 775–844.

In Habacuc, 843 914.

In Sophoniam, 943–1022.

In Аggæum, 1021–1062.

In Zachariam, 72, 9–276.

In Malachiam, 275–364.

Index analyticus, 72, 951–72.

In Matthæum (ex catenis), 78. 365–471.

In Lucam (M.), 475–950. Vide hom. div., 9, 12.

Index analyticus in Matt. et Luc., 971–76.

VI-VII. In Joannem, 73 et 74. 9–756.

Variæ lectiones, 74, 1025–38.

Index analyticus, 74, 1039–52.

In Acta Apostolorum (Cramer), 74, 757–74.

In Epistolam ad Romanos (M.), 773–856.

In I ad Corinthios (M.). 855–916.

In II ad Corinthios (M.), 915–52.

In Epistolam ad Hebræos (M.), 953–1006.

In Epistolam Jacobi (Cramer), 1007–12.

In I Petri (Cramer), 1011–14.

In II Petri (Cramer), 1017–22.

In I Joannis (Cramer), 1021–24.

In Epistolam Judæ (Cramer), 1023–4.

ϯ Collectanea Dictorum V. Т., 77, 1175–1290.

DOGMATICA.

VIII. Thesaurus de sancta et consubstantiali Trinitate, 75, 9–656, Emendata, 1479–84.

De SS. Trinitate dialogus, 1–7: 657–1124.

ϯ Argumentorum de S. Spiritu capita, 1123–46.

Ϯ Liber de sancta et vivifica Trinitate (M.), est Theodoreti, 1147–90.

De Incarnatione Unigeniti dialogus, 1189–1254.

Quod unus sit Christus dialogus, 1253–1362.'

Scholia de Incarnatione Unigeniti, 1369–1412.

Admonitio Garnerii, 1363–70.

De Incarnatione Verbi Dei, 1413–20.

ϯ De Incarnatione Domini (M.), est Theodoreti, 1419–78.

ϯ De Sacrosancta Trinitate, 77, 1119–74.

Index analyticus in t. 75, 1483–90.

IX. Adversus Nestorii blasphemies, lib. 1–5, 76, 9–248.

Dialogus cum Nestorio (M.), 247–56.

Quod B. Maria sit Deipara (M.), 255–92.

Scholion M. de Θσοτόχω 291–2.

Explicatio XII capitum, 295–312.

Apologeticus pro 12 capitulis centra Оrientales (cum admonitione Garnerii, 313–16, 315–86.

Apologeticus contra Theodoretum, 385–452.

Apologeticus ad piissimum imperatorem Theodosium, 453–88.

De recta fide ad Theodosium, 1132–1200.

– ad reginas, lib. 1–2, 1201–1420.

ϯ Adversus Anthropomorphitas, 1065–1132.

Variæ lectiones, 1463–4,

Contra Julianum, libri 1–10, 503–1064; 1057–64;

Variæ lectiones, 1453–64.

Præfatio Spanhemii, 489–504.

Fragmenta ex operibus dogmaticis, 1421–54:

De synagogæ defectu (M.), 1421–24.

Adversus negantes offerendum esse pro defunctis, (Allatius), 1423–26.

Contra Synousiastas latine, (M.), 1427–38.

Contra Theodorum et Diodorum latine (Mansi et M.), 1437–52.

Adversus Pneumatomachos (M.), 1451–54. Varia (M.), 1453–4.

Index analyticus in tomum 76, 1463–80.

X. EPISTOLÆ 1–88, 77, 9–390. (In Synodico, 84, cap. 1, 56, 85, 108, 194–5, 198, 204–12, 214–15, 217–8).

HomiliÆ paschales 1–30 (index, 397–400), 77, 401–982.

Arnobii vetus interpretatio latina hom. 17X (M,), 789–800.

Salmasii prolegomena, 391–6. HomiliÆ diversæ, 1–22, 981–1116:

1. Ephesi habita valde pulchra, 981–86.

2. Ephesi dicta (in die = templo) S. Joan, ev., 985–90,

3. De Paulo Еmesæ ер. et de Inc. Dom., 989–92.

4. Ephesi in Nestorium habita, 991–96.

5. Ephesi dicta... deposito Nestorio, 995–1002.

6. Ephesi dicta in Joannem, ep. Ant., 1001–1006.

7. Ephesi priusquam a comite comprehenderetur, 1005–10.

8. Ephesi in majori Ecclesia, latine, 1005–10.

9. In Transfigurationem Domini, 1009–16.

10. In mysticam cenam, 1015–30.

11. ϯ Encomium to S. Mariam Deiparam, 1029–40.

12.In occursum D.-N. .J.-C, 1039–50.

13.In sanctum festum Palmarum, 1049–72.

14.De exitu animi et de 2o adventu, 1071–90.

15.De incarnatione Dei Verbi (M.) 1089–96.

16.In die festo S. J. Bapt. contra Nestorium (M.), 1095–96.

17. In parabolam vineæ, 1095–1100.

18. Oratiunculæ tres in translatione reliquiarum

SS. MM. Cyri et Joannis (M.), 1099–1106.

19. Sermo steliteuticus adversus eunuchos (M.), 1105–10.

20 Quod non sit dicendus homo theophorus (M.), 1109–12.

21. Ex sermone prosphonetico de fide (M.), 1111–14.

22. Ex homilia ad Alexandrinos (M.), 1115–16.

– ϯ De obitu sanct. 3 puerorum et Danielis (M.), 1117–12.

ϯ Liturgia S. Cyrilli, latine (Renaudot), 1291–1318.

Index analyticus in Epist, et horn., 77, 1515–22.

Index eorum ad quos vel contra quos scripsit Cyrillus (FH.), 68, 89–90.

Aubertus. Præfatio, 68, 115–120. Mai. Præfationes ad S. Cyrilli anecdota scripta, 68, 91–116.

Migne. Monitum novæ editionis, 68, 7–8.

Migne. Operum ordo novus cum vetere collatus, 77, 1531–34.

Migne. Ordo vetus cum nova collates 1533–36.

Veterum Testimonia, 68, 125–30.

Vita S. Cyrilli (AA. SS.), 68, 9–40.

Notitia FH., 68, 39–90.

S. CYRILLUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS ep.,s. IV,33.

(Editio Dот. Toullæi)

Index, 321–28.

Procatechesis, 331–66.

Catecheses, 1–23:

1. Illuminandorum introductio, 369–78.

2. De pænitentia et remissione peccatorum, 381–408; secunda recensio, 409–24.

3. De baptismo, 425–50,

4. De decem dogmatibus, 453–504.

5. De fide et symbolo, 504–24; appendix de symbolo hierosolymitano, 523–36.

6. De uno Deo, 537–604,

7. De Patre, 605–22.

8. De Providentia Dei, 625–36.

9. De Deo omnium Creatore, 637–56.

10.De uno Domino Jesu Christo, 659–90.

11.De Filio Dei unigenito, 691–714.

12.De Christo incarnato, 725–70.

13.De Christo crucifixo et sepulto, 771–822.

14.De Christi resurrectione et ascensione, 825–66.

15. De secundo Christi adventu, 869–916.

16–7. De Spiritu Sancto, 1, 917–66; 2, 967–1012.

18. De resurrectione, Ecclesia, vita seterna, 1017–60.

19. Mystagogica 1, de cæremoniis baptismo præviis, 1065–76.

20. Mystagogica 2, de cæremoniis baptismi, 1077–84.

21. Mystagogica 3, de sacro chrismate, 1087–91.

22. Mystagogica 4, de corpore et sanguine Domini, 1097–1106.

23.Mystagogica 5, de sacra liturgia et communione, 1109–28.

Homilia in paralyticum ad piscinam jacentem, 1131–56; monitum, 1127–32.

Epistola ad Constantium imp., de visione Crucis, ll65–76; præloquium, 1135–64; testimonia veterum de hac visione, 1175–8.

Fragmenta 1–3, 1181–2; monitum, 1179–80. ϯ Homilia in occursum Domini; 1187–1204: admonitio, 483–88.

ϯ Fg. lat. ex S. Thoma, 1203–4. ϯ Chronologia, 1203–4.

ϯ Suppositæ epistola; ad Julium papam, 1207-l0.

ϯ Supposita epistola ad Augustinum, PL.,33,1126.

Testimonia veterum, 293–322.

Editorum veterum, Grodecii, Provolii, Milles præfationes, 1211–30. Toullæi præfatio, 9–30.

notitia codicum 29–32.

Milles notæ, 1229–60.

Toullæi descriptio Ecclesiæ Resurrectionis, 1261–72.

Toullæi dissertationes Cyrillianæ (1, de vita; 2, de scriptis; 3, de doctrina, 31–29.

Index anaiyticus, 1633–1716,

CYRILLUS SCYTHOPOLITANUS, s. VI, 114.

Prologus in vitam S. Euthymii, latine, 594.

CYRILLUS SIDÆ metr., s. XIV, 152.

Attestatio (acta Joan. Calecæ СР., 8), 1225–6.

D

DALMATIUS CYZICENUS ep., s. V, 85.

Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 1797–1802.

Apologia (id.), 1801–2.

Notitia Lequien, 1797–8.

DAMASCENUS. Vide JOANNES D.

DANIEL RAITHENUS, monachus.

Vita S. Joannis Climaci (Rader), 88, 595–608.

DAPHNOPATA. Vide THEODORUS D. DECAPOLITA. Vide GREGORIUS D.

DEMETRIUS CHOMATENUS, Bulgarorum metr., s. XII, 119.

Responsiones canonicæ, 1, 937–46; 2, 947–60: 3, 1125–30.

DEMETRIUS CHRYSOLORAS, s. XV.

Fg. in analectis de oleo S. Demetrii, 116, 1422–6.

DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS, s. XIV, 154.

Adversus Palamam (Arcudius), 835–64.

De processione Spiritus S. (Arcudius), 1, 863–958; 2 (epist. ad Barlaam. Canisius), 151, 1283–1301.

Oratio de subsidio Latinorum (Combefis), 164, 961–1008.

Oratio de non reddenda Callipoli (id.), 1009–36.

Monodia occisorum Thessalonicæ (id.), 109, 639–52.

Contra Mahometem, translatio libri fr. Richardi (Oporinus), 154, 1075–152.

De contemnenda morte (Kuinoel), 1169–1212,

Epistola ad Phacrasem (Hase), 1213–16.,

– ad Philotheum (Boivin), 148, 74.

– ad Niceph. (Gregoram (id.), 148, 89–90, fir.

Notitia FH., 154, 825–34.

DEMETRIUS SYNCELLUS CYZICENUS ep., s. X, 119.

Responsiones canonicæ, 119, 1097–1116 et 1115–20.

Liber de rebus Armeniæ (contra Jacobitas), 127, 879–902 (editum sub nomine tum Philippi solitarii, tum magna ex parle Isaaci Armeni, vide sub hoc verbo).

DEXIPPUS Atheniensis, s. Ill, 113.

De bellis scythicis excerpta (de Legationibus), 639–50.

Notitia Niebuhr, 609–613.

DIADOCHUS. Vide MARCUS D. DIDYMUS ALEXANDRINUS, s. IV, 39.

Dogmaticä

De Trinitate, lib. 1–3, 269–992.

L. [­ A] Mingarelli epistola, 993–1030, in qua index, vocum notabilium, 1013–15.

Index græcitatis, 1839–54.

Index anaiyticus, 1853–60.

Liber de Spiritu Sancto, latine ab Hieronymo (Vallarsi monitum, 1029–32), 1031–86.

Contra Manichæos (G.), 1085–1110.

Fragmenta dogmatica, 1109–10.

Exegetica (Fragmenta ex Catenis, etc.):

In Genesin (ex Nicephori Catena), 1111–14.

In Exodum (id.), 1113–16.

In lib. 2 Regum (id.), 1115–20.

In Job (ex Nicetæ Catena), 1119–54.

Expositio in Psalmos (M.), 1155–1616; fg. (Mingarelli), 1617–24.

In Proverbia (M.), 1621–46.

In Joannem (M.), 1645–54.

In Acta apostolorum (Wolf), 1653–78.

In 2m ad Corinthios commentarius (M.), 1677–1732,

In epistolas canonicas enarratio, 1749–1818, lat, cum fg. græcis; Jacobi, 1749–54; 1a Petri, 1755–72; 2a Petri, 1771–74; 1a Jo., 1775 1808; 2a Joan.,1809-l0;3a Joan., 1811–12; Judæ, 1811–18.

Luckii commentatio critica prævia 1731–50.

Veterum testimonia, 215–267.

A. Mingarelli commentarius de Dydimo; lib. 1, de auctore; 2, de placitis, 139–261.

Notitia FH., 131–40.

DIODORUS TARSENSIS ep., s. IV, 33.

Contra Synousiastas (M.), fg., 1559–62.

De fato in codice 223 Photii. Exegetica ex Catenis, græce, 1561–1628:

In Genesim (Nicephorus), 1561–80;

In Exodum (id.), 1579–86;

In Deuteronomium (id.), 1585–6;

In lib. Judicum (id.), 1587–8;

In I Regum(id.), 1587–8;

In Psalmos (M.), 1587–1628.

Notitia FH., 1545–52. Allatii, 1551–8.

DIONYSIUS ALEXANDRINUS ep., s. III, 10.

(Ex editions G.)

Ex libris de promissionibus, 1237–50.

–   de nature, 1249–70.

–   adversus Sabellium, 1269–72.

Elenchus et apologia ad Dionysium papam, in PL., 5, 117–128 (memoratur tantum, 10, 1271–2).

Epistola canonica ad Basilidem, 1271–90 (cam commentario Balsamonis).

1. Ad Domitium et Didymum, 1291–4.

2. Ad Novatianum, 1295–6.

3. Ad Fabium Antiochenum, 1295–1312.

4. Ad Cornelium, papam, 1311–14.

5. Seu 1 de Baptisms, ad Stephanum papam, 1313–16.

6. Seu 2 de Baptismo, ad Xystum papam, PL., S.

7. Seu 3 de Baptismo, ad Philemonem, PL., S, 91–94.

8. Seu 4 de Baptismo, ad Dionysium, PL., Б, 93–96.

9. Seu 5 de Baptismo, ad Xystum, papam, PL., 5, 95–100.

10.Ad versus Germanum ep., 10, 1315–26.

11.Ad Hermammonem, 1325–34.

12.Ad Alexandrines, 1333–40.

13.Ad Hieracem ep., 1339–42.

14.Seu festalis 4, 1341–44.

ϯ Ad Paulum Samosatenum, latine, 28, 1561–66.

Commentarium in Ecclesiasten, 10, 1577–88.

In Lucam, XXII, 42–8: 1589–96; græce plenius, 1597–1602.

Alia fg., 1597–8; 1601–2.

Notitia G., 1233–6.

DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA, s, V, 3–4.

Ex editione Corderii cum scholiis S. Maximi, paraphrasi Georgii Pachymeræ et notis Corderii.

I. De cælesti hierarchia, 119–370.

De ecclesiastica hierarchia, 369–584.

De divines nominibus, 585–990.

De mystica theologia, 997–1064.

Epistolæ 1–10, 1065–1120.

Epistola 11a,. Ароlloрhani, 1119–22; notæ Lanssetii.

Liturgia S. Dionysii, 1123;32.

Pachymeræ paraphrasis, 3–4.

Maximi et Germani Scholia, 4.

Lansselii præfatio, 4, 13–14, et notes, 509–26.

Corderii onomasticon Dionysii, 3, 1133–76 [1133–82].

Corderii observationes generates pro faciliore inlelligentia S. D., 3, 77–96.

Corderii Isagoge ad mysticam theologiam S. D., 3, 95–108.

Tabula tachygraphica, 4, 1687–88. Cf. 3, 509.

II. DlONYSIANA.

Vitæ antiquæ (ex Menæis, Symeone Meta-

phrasia, Suida, Nicephoro, Michael Syngelo, Methodio, 4, 577–690.

Delrio. Vindiciæ Areopagiticæ ex parte, 4,

953–82.

Halloix. Vita S. D. A., 4, 695–870; de ejusdem vita et operibus quæstiones 1–4; 4, 869–954.

Lanssel. De S. D. A., еjusquе scriptis disputatio apologetica, 4, 981–1012.

Guerin de S. D.A. martyrio, iombi, ᵿ, 4, 689–96

J. de Chaumont. Areopagitæ defensio adversus hæreticum calvinistam Carenioni ministrum, latine a P. Nicolai, 4, 1011–26.

Le Nourry. Dissertatio de operibus, S. D. A., 3, 9–56.

Notitia ex Gallia Christiana, 4, 1079–88.

De Rubeis. Dissertatio prævia editionis venetæ in qua præserlim agitur de scholiis S. Maximi et Joan. Scythopolilani ac Germani Ср., 3.

Ejusdem vindiciæ орerит et auctoris, 4,1025–80.

Index analyticus, 3, 1175–88, [1181–96]; 4, 1089–98.

DIONYSIUS EXIGUUS, s. VI.

Variæ lectiones ad epistolam dc Ratione Paschæ, 92, 1131–2.

DIONYSIUS, magister militiæ, s. V.

Rescriptum in Synodico, с. 142, 84, 758.

Epistolæ 1–3, с 143, ibid. 758–9; 179, 796; 181, 797.

DIONYSIUS TELMARENSIS, ϯ 845, 97.

Fg. ex chronico syriaco, latine (M.), 1609–10.

DOMINICUS GRADENSIS, s. XI.

Ad patriarcham Antiochenum, 120, 751–6.

DOMITIANUS, quæstor, s. V.

Epistola ad Helladium' in Synodico, c. 125, 84,

DOROTHEUS, abbas, s. VII, 88.

Doctrinæ, 1611–1838; index capitum, 1841–4.

Epistolæ 1–8, 1837–42.

Notitia G., 1609–12.

Index analyticus, 2013–16.

DOROTHEUS MARCIANOP. metr. s. V.

Epistolæ 1–4, in Synodico 84, с 46, 78, 115, 137.

DOROTHEUS TYRIUS, s. III-IV.

ϯ De 70 discipulis Domini et 12 apostolis, 92, 1059–74; nota, 1073–76.

DOXOPATRIUS. Vide NILUS D.

DUCAS, s. XV, 157.

Historia Byzantina (1341–1462), cum notis J. Bul-lialdi, 749–1166.

Præfaiio Bullialdi, 743–8.

Notitia Hankii, 739–44.

Glossarium vocum gæco-barbararum, 1199–1208.

Index analyticus, 1243–56.

DUCAS. Vide JOANNES, THEODORUS D.

E

EBERHARDUS DE BREYDENBACH, a. 1471.

Epistola de Negroponte a Turcis capta (Reusner) l62, 1347, PGLT., 80, 959–62.

ELEUTHERIUS, papa, ϯ 189, 5.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 1139–43; 1143–4.

Notitia ex Libra pontificali, 1139–40.

ELIAS CRETENSIS metr., s. IX-X.

Responsiones canonicæ, 119, 985–98.

Commentarii in S. Gregorii Nаz. orationes 19, 36, 737–902:

[Orat. 3, 6, 9,10,12,13,17,20,22,23, 26,27–33, 36.

Notitia F., 9 7, 1443–46.

Præfatio John, 731–56.

Conspectus codicis Basileensis, 755–6, Index scriptorum in Elia, 917–8.

in scholiis, 919–20.

– in annolationibus, 919–20.

–  analyticus in ann., 921–22.

–  græcitatis, 921–32.

ELIAS ECDICUS CRETENSIS, s. XII, 127.

Anthologium gnomicum, 1129–43.

Gnosticæ sententiæ, 1147–76.

Notitia ex Philocatia [1782], 1127–28.

EPHESINUM CONCILIUM, s. V.

Epistola adversus Orientales in Synodico, c. 220, 84, 850–1.

EPHESINUS. Vide MARCUS EUGENICUS E.

EPHRAEM ANTIOCHENUS pair., ϯ 545, 86, II.

Fg. ex apologia pro Synodo Chalcedonensi (M.), 21 03–06.

Ex libro tertio contra Severum (M.) 2105–8.

Ex oratione in Omnia expertus (M.), (Heb., IV 15), 2107–3.

In margaritam (M.), f. 1–4, 2107–9. Ephræm Syri.

De Joanne Grammatico (Lequien), 2109–10.

ϯ In Cain (Lequien), 2109–10.

Notitia FH., 2099–104 in qua index scriptorum apud Ephræm ex Photio, 2101–4.

EPHRÆM CHERSON. ер., s. IV.

De miraculo S. Clementis romani (Cotelerius), 2, 633–46; latine, 116, 183–90.

EPHRÆM CHRONOGRAPHUS, s. XIV, 143.

Cæsares, 11–350 (iambi, ᵿ, 1–9564).

(A Julio Cæsare ad Mich. Palæologum). Catalogus patriarcharum.ad a 1313, 349–60 (iambi, ᵿ, 9565–10392).

Præfaiio Mai, 9–12.

Elenchus Cæsarum, 1357–8.

Elenchus patr. CP, 1357–60.

Index onomasticus, 1359–70.

EPHRÆM, syrus, s. IV.

In margaritam, fg. (M.), 86, II, 2107–10.

EPICTETUS, philosophus, s. II, 79.

Manuale (Suaresius), 1285–1312.

EPIPHANES, hæreticus, s. II, 7.

Ex libro de justitia, fg. 1265–70.

EPIPHANES CATANENSIS diac, s. VIII, 98.

Sermo laudatorius in synodo II nicæna (Mansi), 1313–32.

Notitia Cave, 1311–12.

EPIPHANIUS CONSTANTIENSISep.,s. IV, 41–43.

(Ex editione Petavii.)

Panarium, 41, 155–1200; 42, 9–888 [ab hæresi 65]; Expositio fidei, 773–832 (Thomasii- Vezzosi); Anacephalæosis, 833–88 (id.).

Petavii monitum, 41, 151–54.

Petavii dissertationes:

De anno natali Christi, 42, 887–940.

De anno et die Passionis, 939–1016.

De pænitentiæ vetere in Ecclesia ratione,

1015–46.

De chorepiscopis, 1045–54.

De duplici cyclo et embolismorum ratione,

1053–58.

De Sirmiensi et Ancyraпа pseudo-synodo,

1057–72.

De veteribus quibusdam Ecclesiæ ritibus,

1071–1102.

Index analyticus, 1103–26. Ancoratus, 43, 11–236.

De mensuris et ponderibus, 237–291.

De duodecim gemmis, 293–304 et fg. 371–72 ex cod. Coisl. 224.

(Versio antiqua, 321–66 ex editione Foggini cujus præfatio, 305–20, notæ et index analyticus ad notas el præfationem, 365–72.

De septuaginta interpretibus (Montfaucon), 373–80.

Epistola ad Joannem, episc. Hierosolymorum, latine ex Hieronymo (Vallarsi). 379–92.

Epistola ad Hieronymum (id.), 391–92.

Index analyticus (in col. 11–392), 657–446. Dubia aut spuria:

De 72 prophetis et de prophetissis (in notis Cotelerii), 1, 814–5.

De vitis prophetarum, 43, 393–414.

Altera recensio græce (Tischendorf), 415–28.

1. In festo palmarum, 427–38.

2. In sabbato magno, 439–64.

3. In die resurrectionis Christi. 465–78.

4. In ascensionem Christi, 477–86.

5. In laudes S. Mariæ Deiparæ, 485–502.

6. In festo palmarum, 501–506.

7. In resurrectionem Christi, latine, 505–8..

De numerorum mysteriis, 507–18.

Physiologus, 517–534.

Precatio et exorcismus, 537–38.

Mai. De S. Epiphanii liturgia ficatorum, 533–38.

Petavii monitum in tomum III, 9–11, Petavii dissertationes:

De romanorum imperatorum chronologia,

539–80.

De folle miliarensi ac nummorum minutiis,

579–602.

Adversus Mathurinum Simonium de pænitentiæ ritu veteri, 601–632.

Adversus Claudium Salmasium, 631–56.

Petavii рræfatio generalis, 41, 9–20.

Testimonia veterum, 19–24; Vita, 23–116.

AA.SS. (Papebrochii) de S. Epiphanio, 115–52.

Notitia FH., I-ХIV.

EPIPHANIUS CP. ep., 520–35, 86, I.

Epistolæ 1–5 ad Hormisdam, papam, PL., 83, 494–6; 497–9; 506–7, 507–8, 523–4.

Sententia contra Severum et Petrum (Mansi), 86, I, 783–6.

EPIPHANIUS CYPRIUS arch. [Constantiensis?] 86, I.

De præsessionibus patriarcharum et metropoli-tarum, 787–98: habetur etiam 112, 423–31.

(De cerimoniis aulæ byzantinæ, lib. 2, c. 54.)

EPIPHANIUS MONACHUS. s. VIII? 120.

De vita B. Virginis (Amadutius et Mingarelli), 185–216.

Vita S. Andreæ (Dressel), 215–60.

Enarratio Syriæ (Allatius), 259–72.

De religione christiana libellus (Schelstrate), 273–86.

Testimonia, 181–4.

Notitia Mingarelli, 179–82.,

ERATOSTHENES [seu Hipparchus], 19.

Ad Arati phænomena (Petavius), 1135–54.

ERECHTEIUS ANTIOCH. Pisidiæ ер., s. V, 86, II.

Homilia in Theophania, fg. (M.), 3321–22.

ESAIAS, abbas (ISAIAS), 40 (monachus monophysita), ϯ 488 (falio) s. IV).

Orationes 1–29, latine, 1105–1206.

Рræceptа, PL., 103, 422.

Capitula de exercitatione spirituali et quiete, 1205–12.

Fragmenta,*121l-4.

[De custodia mentis (Philocatia), græce, 162, 501].

Notitia G., 40, 1103–6.

ESAIAS CP. patr., 1323–33, 152.

Synodicæ, constitutiones 1–21, græce, 1159–1214.

ESAIAS CYPRIUS, s. XV, 158.

De processione Spiritus S. (Allatius), 971–6.

Notitia FH., 971–2.

EUCHAITA. Vide JOANNES MAUROPUS E.

EUDOCIA Augusta, ϯ 460, 85.

Carmen dc S. Cypriano (Bandini), lib. 1–2, ᵿ 831–44; 843–64.

Notitia Bandini.

EUGENIUS, diaconus, s, IV, 18.

Expositio fidei ad Athanasium, 1301–06.

Montfaucon. Diatribe de causa Marcelli Ancyrani, 1277–98,

EUGENIUS IV, papa, 1431–47. Bulls 1–2 ad Bessarionem, latine (Bandini), 161, LXI-XIV; LXX-XXI.

EUGENIUS N'OMOPHYLAX, s. XV.

Synodici Thessalonicensis fg. (Allatius) 155, 9–14.

EUGESIPPUS, s. XII, 133.

De distantiis locorum Terræ sanctæ, lat., 991–1004,

Præfatio Allatii, 923–26.

EULOGIUS ALEXANDRINUS, patr., 579–607,86, II.

Sermo in ramos Palmarum (G.), 2913–38.

Capita VII de duabus naturis (Combefis), 2937–40; 91, 263–66.

Fg. de Trinitate et incarnatione (M.), 2930–44,

Fg. contra monophysitas (M.), 2913–8,

Fg. ex defensionibus (M.), 2947–60.

Fg. adversus novatianos, latine, 2959–62 (Combefis).

Fg. in illud Simon Joannis amas me Joan., XXI, 15 (M.), 2961–2.

Fg. in illud Par turturum, Luc, II. 24 (M.), 2961–62.

Fg. anepigrapha 1–3 (M.), 2961–64.

Notitia G., 2907–8: FH., 2909–14 in qua Index scriptorum apud E., 2909–12.

EUNAPIUS SARDIANUS, к. IV, 118.

Excerpta in De legationibus, 649–62.

Notitia Niebuhr, 613–615.

EUNOMIUS, hæreticus, s. IV, 31.

Liber apologeticus. 835–68 (quem refutavit Positius).

Fides in Valesi notis ad Socratem, V, 10, 66, 587–92.

EUSEBII Alexandrini, s. V, 86, I. Sermones (Ex editione Mai):

1. De jejunio, 313–24.

2. De charitate, 323–28.

3. De incarnatione Domini, 327–32.

4. De gratiarum actione infirmi art Deum et in Job., 331–42.

5. De gratiæ communicatione et presbyteris, 341–50.

6. De iis qui laqueis impliciti pereunt, 349–54.

7. De neomeniis et sabbatis et non observandis vocibus avium, 353–58,

8. De commemoratione sanctorum, 357–62.

9. De epulatione, З6З-66.

10.De Christi nativitate, 365–72.

11.De baptismo, 371–80.

12.In Matt., XI, 3, Tu es qui... exspectamus, 379–

84. 13–15. Vide Eusebius Emesenus, 1–3.

16.De die Dominica (G.) 413–22.

17.In Parasceven = ϯ 'Chrysostomus, 62, 721–4.

18.In Resurrectionem = id., 61. 733–8.

l9. In Ascensionem = id., 64, 45–8.

20.In secundum adventum = id., 61. 775–8.

21.De eleemosyna, in divitem et Lazarum, 88 I, 423–52.

22. De astronomis, 451–02.

Vila antiqua auctore Joanne, 297–310.

Notitia G., 293–8; М. 287–92 cum indice ser-monum græco-latinö M. Monitum, 309–14.

Vide EUSEBIUS EMESENUS.

EUSEBIUS CÆSARIENSIS Pal. episc, s. IV, 19–24.

I. HISTORICA:

Chronicorum libri duo (M,), 19, 101–598. [ϯ Fc. 1–2 in appendice chronici paschalis, 92, 1053–8, fortasse SEVEBI.]

Appendix. 1, Samuel Aniensis (M.), 19,599–742; 2, Veterum scriptorum opuscula chronologica et

astronomica (Petavius), 743–1460.

Index analyticus, 1461–66.

Vide Samuel Aniensis, Geminus. Ptolemæus, Achilles Tatius, Hipparchus Bithynus, Theo-dorus Gaza, Maximus, Isaacus monachus, Andreas Cretensis, Aetius.

Historia ecclesiastica, lib. 1–10, 20, 45–906.

H. Valesii præfatio, 9–28.

P. de Marca Henrico Valesio, 29–44.

De vita Constantini, lib. 1–5 (Valesius), 905–1316; (liber 5 = Constantini oratio ad sanctorum co_etum, 1233–1316.

De laudibus Constantini (Valesius), 1315–1440.

De vita S. Pamphili (AA.SS.) 1441–56, (Monitum, 1439–42.); 10, 1533–50.

De martyribus Palæstinæ liber (Valesius), 1457– Antiquorum martyriorum collectio (Iriarte et AA.SS.) 1519–36.

Ordo episcoporum Romæ, Alexandriæ, Antiochiæ et Hierosolymæ, juxta Eusebium, 1549–50.

Index nominum, 1549–64.

Index analyticus, 1563–76.

Epistola 1 ad Cæsarienses (Montfaucon) 1535–44. -- 2 ad Constantiam Augustam 1545–50.

II. APOLOGETICÄ

Præparatio evangelica, lib. 1–15, 21, 21–1408.

Vigeri præfatio, 9–20.

Seguieri a S. Brissone notæ, 1457–1666.

Ejusdem. Dissertatio de fragmentis Sanchonia-thonis, gallice, 1667–1716.

Index scriptorum ab Eusebio laudatorum (FH.), 1409–10.

Index analyticus, 1421–44.

Demonstratio evangelica, lib. 1–10, 22, 13–792; fg. lib. 15, 791–94.

Epist. nuncup. (editio 1628), 9–12.

Notitia G., 11–12.

Liber contra Hieroclem (Olearius), 795–868.

Index analyticus, in Demonstrationem et Contra Hieroclem, 1291–1304.

III. Exegetica:

De nominibus hebraicis PL.. 23, 121–190.

Commentaria in Psalmos (Montfaucon-Mai), 23, 65–1396 et 24 9–76. (Ps. 119–150.)

Canones diurni ac nocturni Psalmorum, 23,1395–96.

Montfaucon. Præliminaria, 9–62.

Mai. De supplemento соmmentarii, 63–64.

In Proverbia, fg. (M.), 24 75–78.

In Isaiam, 89–528.

Montfaucon. Præfatio, 77–90.

Generalis elementaria introductio, fg, (M.), 22. 1271–74.

Eclogæ propheticæ, lib. 1–4, 1021–1262.

Gaisford et Lambecii monita, 1017–22.

De vitis prophetarum (Curterius), 1261–72.

Canones decem harmoniæ evangeliorum, 22, 1275–99

J. Millii monitum 1273–76.

Quæstiones evangelicæ ad Stephanum 1–16 (M,), 22, 879–936, cum supplemento 957–76; syr.-latine, 975–82.

Quæstiones evangelica ad Marinum 1–4 (M.), 937–58, cum supplemento 1–11: 963–1006 et suppl. min. fg. 1007–16. In Lucam, 24, 529–606.

Mail monitum, 527–30.

In epist. ad Hebræos, fg. (Mai), 605–6.

Maí. De curis biblicis Eusebii, 22, 869–74.

Codicis prophetarum specimina (pailæogr.), 875–6.

IV. Dogmatica:

De Theophania (M.), 24, 609–90.

Mai. De græcis fragmentis, 689–92.

De solemnitate Paschali (M.), 693–706.

Contra Marcellum, lib. 1–2 (Nolle), 707–824.

De ecclesiastica theologia, lib. 1–3 (Nolle), 823–1046.

H. Nolle monitum, 705–6.

ϯ Opuscula, 1–14, latine (editio Sirmond).

De fide adversus Sabellium, 1–2, 1047–70.

De resurrectione, 1–2. 1069–1114.

De incorporali et invisibili Deo, 1113–28.

De incorporali, lib. 1, 1127–36.

De incorporali anima, lib. 2, 1135–44.

De spirituali cogitatu hominis lib. 3, 1143–46.

De eo quod Deus Pater incorporalis est, lib,

4–5, 1147–1170.

In Matthæum, X, 34, lib, 6 (de рace), 1169–82.

In Matthæum, X 27, lib. 7, 1181–90.

De operibus bonis et malis, lib. 8, 1189–96.

De operibus bonis, lib. 9, 1195–1208.

Testimonia veterum, 19, 67–84 pro E., 83–98 contra.

Notitia FH., 9–54.

H. Valesii de vita scriptisque Eus. Cæs., 53–66.

EUSEBIUS DORYLæUS eр., s. V.

Gontestatio adversus Nestorium in Synodico. c. 5, 84, 581–3.

EUSEBIUS EMESENUS eр., s. IV, 86, I.

Oratio de adventu et annuntiatione Joan. Bapt. apud inferos, edit, duæ (Augusti). 509–26 = h. 13 Eus. Alex.

Oratio de proditione Judæ, edit, duæ (Augusti), 525–36 = h. 14 Eus. Alex.

Oratio in diabolum et orcum, edit, tres (Mat et Augusti), 383–406 = h. 15 Eas, Alex. Fragmenta (Augusti).

De persona Christi, 535–42, 541–46. Exegetica ex catenis:

In Genesim (Lipomani), lat., 547–9;

In Leviticum, 557–8.

In Psalmos, 549–50. Cf. 23. 1334 sq. (Eusebii Cæs.)

In Joannem (Corderius). 549–54;

In Acta (Cramer), 557–62.

In epist. ad Romanos (Cramer), 561–62 ■

In I ad Cor. (Cramer),561–62.

In II Petri, 561–2.

G. Augusti Annotationes historicæ et philologicæ in Eus. Em., 463–504; de descensu Christi ad inferos ex sententia E., 407–12; de consensu hujus orationis (3æi) cum evangelio Nicodemi, 411–14.

Notitia Mai, 461–2; Fessler, 461–4.

EUSEBIUS SUGDææ metr., s. XIV.

Professio fidei (acta Isidori, 3), græce, 152, 1297.

EUSTATHIUS AFRICANUS, s. V, 30.

In Hexaemeron S. Basilii, latina metaphrasis, 869–968.

EUSTATHIUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., s. IV, 18.

(Ex editione G.)

De engastrimytho contra Originem, 613–74.

Allocutio ad imperatorem Constantium, 673–76.

Fragmenta:

1. In Prov. VIII, 22, 675–84.

2. In Prov. IX, 5, 683–86.

3. In inscriptiones Psalmorum, 685–86, 695–08.

4. Ex interpretations Psalmi 15, 685–86.

5. – - 92, 685–88.

6. De anima, 687–92.

7. Contra Arianos, 691–96.

8. De Melchisedech, 695–96.

ϯ Liturgia latine, 697–704.

ϯ Commentarius in Hexaemeron (Allatius), 707–94.

L. Allatii præfatio, 703–706.

L. Allatii note, 795–1066. Notitia G. 609–12.

EUSTATHIUS BERYTENSIS ep., s. V, 85.

Apologia Leonis papæ, contra Timotheum ælurum, fg. (Canisius), 1803–4.

Notitia Lequien, 1803–4.

EUSTATHIUS Monachus, s. VI, 86, I.

Epistola de duabus naturis adversus Severum (M.), 901–42.

EUSTATHIUS THESSALONICENSIS metr., ϯ 1198, 135–38.

(Ex editione Tafel.)

Oratio in Psalmum 48, 135, 519–40.

Oratio anno auspicando habita, 539–60.

In sanctam Quadragesiman, orat. 1–4, 561–728.

De emendanda vita monachica, 729–910.

Dialogus Theophilus et Hierocles, 909–26.

Supplicatio pro CP,, 925–32.

Allocutio ad Manuelem Commenum, 933–74.

Manuelis Comneni laudatio funebris, 973–1032.

Epistola ad Thessalonicenses, 1031–60.

De Thessalonica urbe a Latinis capta, 136, 9–140.

Laudatio S. Philothei opsiciani, 141–162.

Invocationes S. Demetrii (canon), ᵿ, 161–68.

Laudatio S. Demetrii, 169–216.

Ad stylitam quemdam, 217–64.

De S. Alpheo et sociis oratio, 263–84.

acoluthia, ᵿ, 283–90.

De SS. Anania, Azaria et Misaele, 289–302.

De obedientia magistratui christiano debita, 301–58.

Prologus in Pindarica, græce, 359–72.

De simulatione, 373–408.

Contra injuriarum memoriam, 407–500.

In hymnum pentecostalem Damasceni (M.), 503–754.

Epistolæ 74, græce, 136, 1245–1334.

Notitia FH., 135, 517–20.

EUSTRATIUS GARIDAS CP. patr., 1081–4, 119.

Synodica constitutio, 859–60.

EUSTRATIUS CP. presbyter, s. VI, 86, II.

Vila S. Eutychii, patr. CP (AA.S5.), 2273–390.

De statu animarum post mortem (Allatius), [162, 903]. PGLT,. 80, 823–89.

Notitia FH. [162, 895]. PGLT., 80, 817–20. Photius, ibid. (cod. 171).

EUTHALIUS DIACONUS, s, V, 85.

(G. ex Zacagnio.)

Editio actuum Apostolorum, 627–64; 10, 1549–58.

Editio catholicarum epistolarum, 665–92.

Editio epistolarum Pauli, 693–790.

Notitia G., 619–26.

EUTHERIUS TYANENSIS ep.,''s. V, 84.

Confutationes quaramdam propositionum, 28, 1337–94. (Ps. Athanasii Alex.), 84, omittitur, 863–64. Vide, 83, 1163–66.

Epistolæ 1–5, in Synodica, 84, cap. 73, 74, 116, 117, 201.

EUTHYMIUS NEOPATRARUM metr., s. XII, 136.

Laudatio funebris Eustathii Thessalonicensis, 755–64.

Notitia Tafel, 755–6.

EUTHYMIUS ZIGABENUS, s. XII, 128–131.

In Psalmos (Bongiovanni), 128, 41–1326.

A Bongiovanni præfatio, 35–38. •

P. Turchi ad Clementem VII, 39–40.

In quatuor evangelia (Matthæi), 129:

In Matthæum, 107–766.

In Marcum, 765–852.

In Lucam, 853–1102.

In Joannem, 1105–1502.

Chr.-Fr, Matthæi præfatio, 3–18 et 130, 9–14.

R. Simon. Histoire critique tie» principaux commentateurs du N.-T.. 1693, с. 29, 17–28, gallice.

Fabricius, Labbe, Ernesti, Noesseti judicio, 29–34. '

J. Hentenii præfatio, 23–52.

J. Hentenii lectiones variæ, 51–70.

J. Millii examen cod. Barocc., 69–76.

Chr.-Fr. Matthæi lectiones variæ utriusque cod. mosquensis, 75–106.

R. Holmes notula de 2 codd. Barocc., 107 108.

Panoplia dogmatica (editio tergobystensis cum supplementis Chr.-Fr. Matthæi et Sylburgii), 130, 19–1362.

Prolegomena græce, 9–20.

Expositio symboli (Matthæi), 131, 9–20. Disputatio de fide cum philosopho saraceno (M.), 19–38.

Contra Massalianos, 39–43.

Contra Phundagiatas, 47–58.

Sermo de Zona SS. Deiparæ, latine (Surius), 1243–50.

Migne monitum de editione, 128, 9–10.

Fabricius-Harles notitia, 9–22.

N. Fogginii not., 21–36.

EUTYCHES hæreticus, s. V.

Epistola ad Leonem papam, in Synodico, c. 222, 84, 854–6.

Libellus (ibid), с. 223: 856.

EUTYCHIUS ALEXANDR. patr. ϯ 940, 111.

Annales lat, 907–1156.

Præfatio Seldeni, 889–94; A. Echellensis,

893–906; monitum Migne, 893–4.

Chronologiæ Eutychianæ parapegmata, 1155–70.

Index topographicus, 1181–92.

Index fluciorum et montium, 1193–4.

Index personarum (classes X), 1193–1252.

Index analyticus, 1171–82.

EUTYCHIUS CP. patr., 552–65, 577–82; 86, II.

Sermo de Paschate et SS. Eucharistia (M.), 2391–402.

Epistola ad Vigilium papam (Mansi), 2401–6.

Vita auctore Eustratio ex AA.SS., 2269–90.

Notitia Mai, 2267–70.

EVAGRIUS ANTIOCHENUS, s. IV.

Interpretatio latina vitæ S. Antonii, 28, 836–76 (cum ejus prologo).

EVAGRIUS PONTICUS, s. IV, 40.

Capita practica ad Anatolium, 1219–51

Rerum monachalium rationes, 1251–64; [162, 561].

Capitula 1–33, 1263–68.

Spirituales sententiæ, 1267–70.

De octo vitiosis cogitationibus, 1271–78.

Sententiæ ad fratres, latine, 1277–82.

Sententiæ ad virgines, 1283–86.

Fg. ex Gnostico, 1285–86.

In ΠIΠI, PL., 23, 1271.

Fg. ex libro Gnostica problemata, in scholiis S. Maximi 3, 173 AB.

[Quomodo laborandum et quiescendum, græce, 162, 563.

De dæmonio tristitiæ, 567.

De vana gloria, 568.

De sobrictate, 573].

Notitia G., 40, 1213–20; Vide Nilus.

EVAGRIUS SCHOLASTICUS, s. VI, 86, II.

Historiæ ecclesiasticæ, 1. 1–6 (Valesius, Reading), 2415–886.

Veterum Testimonia, 2413–4.

H. Valesii præfatio, 2407–12; observationes, lib.l-2,2885–96,2895–906 [1, de Petro Fullone; 2, de synodis romanis adversus Acacium].

Notitia FH., 2405–8.

Index analyticus, 3341–52.

EVARISTUS, papa, s II, 5.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 1047–51, 1051–6;

Decreta 1–2, 1055–58.

Notitia e Libro pontificali, 1045–6.

F

FABIANUS, papa, 236–50, 10.

Epistolæ 1–3 (Mansi), 183 – 200; Decreta, 199–202.

Notitia e Libro pontificali, 175–78; Coustant, 177–84.

FELIX.. papa. 355–58.

ϯ Epistola ad Athanasium, latine, 28, 1477–86.

FICHETUS (Guilletmus), 161.

Epistola ad duces Sabaudiæ, latine (Pasini,

641–46.

FIRMUS СÆSAREÆ Сарр. ep.. ϯ 438, 77. Epistolæ 1–45, 1481–1514.

Notitia G. 1477–80; inqua Fabricii index corum ad quos scripsit F., 1479–80.

FLAVIANUS, СР., ср., ϯ 449, 65.

Epistolæ 1–2 ad Leonem papam, PL., 54, 723 et 743.

Epistola 3 ad Theodosium Augustum (Mansi), 65. 889–92.

Notilia Lequien, 889–90.

FRATER FRANCISCUS, s. XVI, 140. Quæsita ad Manuelem rhetorem (Le Moyne), 469–70.

G

GARIDAS, Vide EUSTRATIUS G.

GELASIUS I, papa, 492–96.

Epistolæ ad Syriæ episcopos (in fine Panopliæ dogmaticæ [Pamphili]), [162, 1095]. PGLT., 80, 925–32.

GELASIUS CYZICENUS, s, v, 85.

Historia concilii, Nicæni (Mansi), lib. 1–3, 1191–1360.

Notitia Mansi, 1185–92; FH., 1179–82.

Index scriptorum, hæreticorum, etc., 1181–6.

GEMINUS, s, I ante Christum.

Elementa astronomiæ (Petavius), 19, 747–868.

GEMISTUS. Vide GEORGIUS GEMISTUS. GENESIUS. Vide JOSEPH G.

GENNADIUS, I, CP. patr., 458–71, 85.

Epistola encyclica (Mansi), 161З-22.

Fg. dogmatica (Mai et atii), 1621 24.

Fg. exegeticä

In Genesim (Nicephorus), 1623–64;

In Exodum (id.), 1663–6;

In Psalmos (Corderius), 1665–8.

In Ep. ad Romanos (M.), 1668–1728;

In I Cor. (Cramer), 1727–30;

In II Cor. (id.), 1729–30.

In Ep. ad Galatas (O_Ecumenius), 1729–32;

In Hebræos (Cramer), 1731–4.

Notitia Lequien. el Nicephori (græca), 1611–4.

GENNADIUS II (GEORGIUS SCHOLARIUS), CP. patr., 1453–8, 160.

Confessio fidei prior (Gass), 319–32; posterior 333–52.

Homilia 1–2 de sacramentali corpore Christi, 351–74, 375–80.

Orationes 1–4 in Synodo Florentina, 385–521.

Matthæi Caryophylli admonitio, 381–86.

Precatio ad Christum (A. Manutius), 525–28.

Responsio Georgii Scholarii ad Marcum morientem (Renaudot), 533–36.

Epistola ad Maximum monachum, fg. 537–40.

De Providentia et prædestinatione, lib. 1, græce (Thorlacius), 1105–26; 1. 2 (Morellus, gr. lat.), 539–66; 1. 3–5, editio princeps græсе, 1125–56.

De Deo in Trinitate uno (editio princeps), 567–96.

De processione Spiritus S., epistola ad Plethonem, græce (Alexandre), 599–630; argumentum, 597–8.

De libro Plethonis igni tradito, epistola ad Josephum Exarchum, græece (Alexandre), 633–48.

Contra Acyndinistas, græce (Dorotheus), 649–64.

De processione Spiritus S., gæce (id.) 665–714, præmissa epistola ad Joannem Соmnenum, imp. Trapezuntinum (Lambecius), 665–68.

De additione ad symbolum (Filioque), (Dorotheas), 713–32.

De hæresi simoniaca, seu infidelitate, græce, (id.), 731–38.

Contra Latinos, de jejunio sabbatino, quadragesima, matrimonio sacerdotum et barla, græce (id.), 731–44.

De Christi humanatione, græce (editio princeps), 1157–62.

Epistola ad Marcum Ephesinum de libro in Aristo-telem, græce (editio princeps), 743–46.

De Aristotelis defensione, fg. græce, 745–48.

Epistolæ ad Lucam Notaram 1–13 (Gennadii sunt 3, 5, 10, 12, 13), 747–68, cum monito Boissonade.

Expositio, inscriptionis sepulchri Constantini (M.),

Instrumentum abdicationis, latine, 264–65 (in Dissertatione Renaudotii).

Monodia de CP capta græce (ibid. n. 2), 263–4 = Josephi Methonensis? Cf. 1214.

Apologia ad Constantinum imp., fg. latine, 255–6; 258.

Epistolarum fg. ad M. Lipomanum,. latine, 256.

– - ad Ambrosium Camaldulensem, lat. 256.

–           – ad cives suos, latine, 1272–3.

–           – ad Sylvestrum et Agallianum, lat., 273–4.

Recensio cod. matritensis de versione græca Petri Hispani et S. Thomæ a Scholario, 1211–12.

Renaudotius. Dissertatio de Gennadii vita, 248–86 et operibus, 285–308.

Fabricius-Harles Additamenta, 307–312.

Historiæ patriarcharum excerptum græco-lati-пит, 311–18.

GEOMETRA. Vide JOANN'ES G.

GEORGIDES, monachus, 117.

Gnomologium (Boissonade), 1057–1164,

Index scriptorum laudatorum, 1489–92 [1491–2].

GEORGIUS. Vide GENNADIUS.

GEORGIUS, s. XV.

Epistola ad Bessarionem, 161, 727–32, græce.

GEORGIUS ACROPOL1TA, ϯ 1222, 140.

Annales (Allatius), 969–1220.

Notitia FH,, 957–68.

Index personarum, 963–6.

Index analyticus, 1601–6.

GEORGIUS AMURUTZES s. XV.

Epistola ad Bessarionem, græce (Boissonade), 161, 723 28.

GEORGIUS CEDRENUS, s. XI 121–122.

Historiarum compendium (Fabrolus), 121, 23–1166; 122, 9–368 (cum notis Xylandri et Goar).

G. Xylandri præfatio, 121, 17–24.

Fabroti præfatio, 13–18.

Editorum Patroloqiæ monitum, 9–10.

Notitia Allatii, 121, 9–12.

Index græcitatis, 122, 1361–1404.

Index analyticus, 122, 1405–40.

GEORGIUS CODINUS, s, XV, 157.

ϯ De officiis СР., 25–122.

Gretser præfatio, 19-'22.

Goar præfatio, 17–24.

Gretser commentariorum libri 1–3; insertis notis J. Goar, 123–428.

Index græcitatis, 1185–94.

Index analyticus, 1209–42.

Excerpta de antiquitatibus CP. (cum Meursii et Lambecii notis) .

De originibus СР., 435–70.

De forma et ambitu СР., 469–74.

De adiabene, 473–74.

De signis СР., 475–544.

De ædificiis СР., 545–612.

De S. Sophia, 613–34.

Annorum et imperatorum series, 635–52.

Lambecii рræfatio, 429–34.

Lambecii notitia, 433–4.

Notitia FH., 9–18.

Index græcitatis, 1195–98.

GEORGIUS CYPRIUS (GREGORIUS II CP. Part 1283–89), 142.

Expositio fidei (contra Veccum) græce (Banduri). 233–46.

Confessio, græce (id.), 247–252.

Apologia, græce (id.), 251–70.

Banduri monitum in hæc scripta apologetica, 227–31,

De processione Spiritus S., grace (Dorotheas), 269–300.

Laudatio S. Georgii (AA.SS.), 299–346.

Laudatio Michælis Palæologi (Boissonade), 345–86.

Laudatio Andronici Palæoologi (id.), 387–418.

Chria de Socrate (id.), 417–422.

Epistola ad amicum (de Rubeis), 125.

– ad Andronicum imperat. (Banduri), 267–70.

Index epistolarum (Lambecius), 421–32.

Encomium maris (Morellus), 433–44.

Proverbiorum collectio (Apostolius), 445–70.

Vita græco (de Rubeis), 19–30.

Allatius Notitia, 9–16.

De Rubeis. Dissertationes ad vitam græсат, 47–220.

GEORGIUS GEMISTUS PLETHO (Georgius), ϯ 1452, 160.

De rebus Peloponnesiacis, oratio 1–2 (Ellisen), 821–66.

Argumentum orationis Man. Palæologi in Theodorum despotam (Combefis), 156, 175–80.

De quatuor virtutibus (Oporinus), 160, 865–82.

De Platonicæ et Aristotelicæ philosophise differentia, 880–932.

Chariandri epist. nuncup., 881–88.

Index capitum latine, 931–34.

Laudatio funebris Cleopæ Augustæ, 939–52.

G. Fulleborn præfatio, 935–40.

Laudatio funebris Helenæ Palæologinæ (edition princeps), 951–58.

Liber de legibus græce, index (Alexandre), 957–62; fg. 961–74.

Zoroastrea (Alexandre), græce, 973–74.

Dé processione Spiritus S., græce (Dositheus), 975–80.

Contra Scholarii defensionem Aristotelis, græce (Gass), 979–1020.

Notitia Allatii et FH., 773–94.

Alexandre notitia gallice, 793–806.

GEORGIUS HAMARTOLUS MONACHUS, s. IX, 110.

Chronicon, 41–1286.

E. de Muratto. Prolegomena.

1. De scriptore ejusque continuatoribus, 9–16.

2.De codicibus, 17 34.

Index capitum, græce, 33–40.

Index scriptorum a Georgia Ham. laudatorum, græce, 1287–1288.

Index nominam propriorum, græce, 1287–1312.

Index gæcitatis, 1311–1324.

Vitæ recentiorum imperatorum, 109, 823–984.

(Sub nomine Georgii monachi; est pars Chronicï

110, 979–1192.)

GEORGIUS LAPITHA, s. XIV, 148 et 149.

Epistolæ 1–3 ad N. Gregoram (Boivin), 148 57–60, 90–2.

Carmen morale, græce, ᵿ, 149, 1009–46.

Boissonade, Præfatio in qua Allatii notitia, 1001–10.

GEORGIUS METOCHITA, s. XIV, 141.

Contra Maximum Planudem (Allatius), 1275–1308.

(Contra Manuelem Cretensem (id.), 1307–1406.

De processione Spiritus S., fg. ex lib. 4–5 (Allatius, Combefis), 1405–20.

De unione Ecclesiarum fg. (Allatius), 1419–22.

De dissidio Ecclesiarum fg. (id.), 1421–24. Notitia Cave, 1275–76.

GEORGIUS MONACHUS, Vide GEORGIUS HAMARTOLUS.

GEORGIUS NICOMEDIENSIS, s. IX, 100.

Orationes (Combefis monitum, 1333–4).

1–2. In Conceptionem Deiparæ, 1335–54; l353–76.

3. In Conceptionem et nativitatem Deiparæ, 1375–1400.

4. In Conceptionem Deiparæ, latine, 1399–1402.

5–6. In Præsentationem Deiparæ, 1401–20.

6–7. In Dæiparæ ingressum in templo, 1419–40: 1439–56.

8. In S. Mariam assistentem cruci, 1457–90.

9. In S. Mariam assistentem sepulcro, 1489–1504.

10. In SS. Martyres Cosmam et Damianum, 1503–28.

Idiomela ᵿ..

1. In S. Deiparæ ingressum, 1527–8.

2. In S. Joannem Chrysostomum, 1227–8 (47, LXXXVII-XC, latine).

3. In SS. Patres Nicænos, 1529–30.

Leguien notitia, 1333–4.

FH. notitia, 1327–32.

GEORGIUS PACHYMERES, s. XIII-IV, 143–44.

Historiarum, lib. 1–3.

De Michaele Palæologo, lib. 1–6 (Possinus), 148, 443–996.

Possini observationum lib. 1–3:

1. Glossarium, 995–1084.

2. Notæ, 1085–1150.

3. Chronologicus, 1149–1216.

De Andronico Palæologo, lib. 1–7 (Possinus), 144, 15–716.

Possini præfatio, 9–14. – observationum lib. 1–3.

1. Glossarium, 715–84.

2. Noise, 785–834.

3. Chronologicus, 833–916.

Possini præfatio generalis, 143, 435–42.

Indices in historiam, 144, 1401–26.

Descriptio Augnsteonis (Banduri), 917–24.

De processione Spiritus S. (Allatius), 923–30.

Paraphrasis in opera Dionysii Areopagitæ (in editione Dionysii Corderiana), 3–4.

Allatii notitia, 143, 407–22.

GEORGIUS PHRANTZES, s. XV, 156.

Chronicon majus, lib. 1–4 (Pontanus et Alterus, 637–1022.

Chronicon minus, græce (M.), 1025–80.

Maii et Franzii monita, 1023–4.

Index analyticus in Chronicoh majus, 1079–98.

Index græcitatis, 1099-ll02. Notitia FH., 631–8.

GEORGIUS PISIDA ᵿ, s. VII, 92.

HISTORICA (ex editione Quercii et Bekkeri).

De expeditions persica acroases 1–3, 1197–1260,

Bellum avaricum 1263–94

Heracliados acroases 1–2, 1298–1334.

Alia (ex editione Quercii).

Ϯ Hymnus Acathistus, 1335–48.

Quercii noise in quibus

Narrationes 1–2 de Acathisto, 1347–54 (ex Triodio Nicephori Callisti); 1353–72.

In sanctam resurrectionem, 1373–84.

Hexaemeron, 1425–578.

Quercii monitum, 1383–1424.

Morelli scholia, 1577–80.

De vanitate vitas, 1581–1600.

Мorelli scholia, 1599–1600.

Contra Severum, 1621 –76,

Quercii monitum, 1601–20.

Senariorum fg., 1731–54.

Ϯ Vita S. Anastasii martyris = est Sophronii Hier., 1679–1730.

Quercii præfatio, 1161l-94.

Bekkeri præfatio, 1195–96.

Index græcus ad opera historica, 1789–90.

Index analyticus, 1781–88.

GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS. Vide ANASTASIUS BIBLIOTHECARIUS.

GEORGIUS TRAPEZUNTIUS, Ϯ 1486, 161.

De processione Spiritus S. (Allatius), 769–828.

De processione Spiritus S. et de una Ecclesia (id.), 829–68.

Quod Joannes nondum sit mortuus (in Joan., XXI, 22–3), latine (editio Basil., 1559), 867–82.

Martyrium S. Andreæ de Chio, latine. (AA.SS.,), 883–90.

De unione Ecclesiarum ad Eugenium IV, latine (Mittarelli), 889–91.

Epistola ad Joannem Palæologum imperatorem (Pontanus), 895–908.

Notitia Allatii apud FH., 745–66.

Notitia Bo_erneri, 765–68.

GEORGIUS VACCA, s. XIV.

Professio fidei (acta Callisti 30), græce, 152, 1354–5.

GEORGIUS XIPHILINUS, CP. patr., 1193–99 119.

De juribus territoriorum (Leunclavius), 887–90.

GERMANUS I, CP. patr., Ϯ 733, 98.

De hæresibus et synodis (M.), 39–88.

De vitæ termino dialogus (M.), 89–132,

Epistola ad Armenios, latine (M.), 135–146.

Epistolæ dogmaticæ 1–4 (Mansi):

1. Gregorii, papæ, 147–56.

2. Ad Joannem, ep. Synadensem, 155–62.

3. Art Constantinum, ep. Nacoliæ, 161–4.

4. Ad Thomam, ep. Claudiopoleos, 163–222.

ORATIONES.

1. In vivificam Crucem (Gretser), 221–44.

2. In Dominici corporis sepulturam (Combefis), 243–90.

3. In Præsentationem Deiparæ, 1 (Ballerini) 291–310.

4. In Presentationem Deiparæ. 2 (Combefis) 309–20.

5. In Annuntiationem Deiparæ (id.). 319– 40.

6–8. In Dormitionen Deiparæ l-3 (id.), 339–48; 347–58; 359–72.

9. In S. Mariæ Zonam (id.), 371–84.

Scholia in Areopagiten, 4 (inter scholia Maximi), Cf. Maii monitum, 98, 87–88.

Dubia.

Rerum Ecclesiasticarum contemplatio (G.), 383–454.

Hymnus in S. Dei Genitricem (Daniel; AA.SS.), 453–54.

G. Henschenius Vita, 19–36.

Notitia FH., 918; G., 17–18.

Index analyticus, 1499–1508.

GERMANUS II, СР., patr., 1221–39, 140.

Epistolæ ad Cyprios (Cotelerius), 1–2, 601–22.

Homilliæ.

1. De exaltatione Crucis, contra Bogomilos (Gretser) 621–44.

2. In vivificam Crucem (id.), 643–58.

4. De imaginibus (id.), 659–76.

6. In Annuntiationem (Ballerini), 677–736.

7. In SS. Innocentes (Ho_eschelius). 735–58.

[Ноm. 3. In Crucem Germani I, 98, 221–44.

Horn. 5. In Dominici corporis sepulturam ­ ibid., 243–90.]

Responsiones canonicæ 1–3 (Leunclavииs), 119, 797–807.

GLYCAS. Vide MICHAEL G. GLYCYS. Vide JOANNES G.

GNOSTICI, s. II-III, 7.

Fragmenta gnostica (Massuet), 1263–1322.

Vide Basilides, Epiphanes, Heracleo, Isidorus, Ptolemæus, Valentinus. Massuet. Dissertatio prima, 23–174.

GRÆCI, s, XIII, 140.

Epistola ad Innocentium III, de capta СР., 293–8.

GREGENTIUS Tapharensis ep. Ϯ 552, 86, I.

Leges Homeritarum (Boissonade), 567–620.

Disputatio cum Herbano Judæo (G.), 621–784.

Notitia G., 563–66; FH., 565–8.

GREGORAS. Vide NICEPHORUS G.

GREGORIUS. Vide GEORGIUS CYPRIUS. GREGORIUS, s. XV.

Laudatio funebris Plethonis, græce (Alexandre), 160, 811–20.

Epistola ad Bessarionem (Boissonade), 161, 727–32.

Encomium Bessarionis, græce (Boissonade), 161, 731–44.

GREGORIUS II, papa, 715–31.

Epistola ad Germanum I, CP. 91, 1017–24 (Combefis) et 98, 147–56 (Mansi).

GREGORIUS ABULPHARAGIUS (Ваг Hebræus), Ϯ 1286.

Fragmenta ex chronico syriaco, latine, 117, 1009–16.

GREGORIUS AGYNDINUS, s. XIV, 151.

De essentia et operatione Dei, lib. 1–2, 1191–12.

Gretseri præfatio, 1189–92.

Carmen de hæresibus Gregorii Palamæ, ᵿ (Allatius), 150, 843–62.

Epistolæ ad Nicephorum Gregoram (Boivin), 148.

1, 68–71; 2', 84–86.

Versus аd Nicephorum Gregoram (Boivin), 148, 29–30, 72–3.

Adversus Barlaam fg. 150, 875–77.

Notitia Oudin, 151, 1187–8.

GREGORIUS II AGRIGENTINUS, ep., s. VII, 98.

In Ecclesiasten, lib. 1–10, 741–1182. (Cum notis Morcellii.)

Morcellii pæfatio, 525–50.

–     S. G. annalis, 115–22.

–     S. G. honores cælestes, 721–28.

Testimonia veterum, 727–30.

Morcellii S. G. scripta, 729–40.

Joan. Lanceæ. Dissertatio de ætate S. G. A., 1181–1228.

Index analyticus, 1507–18.

GREGORIUS ALEXANDRIæ patr., s. XIV, 152.

Professio fidei (Acta Joan. Glycis 12), grace, 1102–3.

GREGORIUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., s. VI, 88.

Oratio in mulieres unguentiferas (G.), 1847–66.

De Baptismo Christi sermo 1, latine (M.)r 1865–72.

De Baptismo Christi, sermo 2 (G.), 1871–84.

Oratio ad exercitum (G.), 1883–86. Nolitia G., 1845–8.

GREGORIUS CÆSAREÆ Capp. presbyter, s. X.

Vita S. Gregorii Nazianzeni, 36, 243–304.

De Concilio Nicæno I homilia (Combefis), 111, 419–40.

GREGORIUS III MAMMAS CP. patr., 1443–50, 160.

Apologia contra Ephesini confessionem (Hergenro_ether), 13–110.

Responsio ad epistolam Marci Ephesini (Labbe), 111–204.

Ad imperatorem Trapezuntis (Allatius), 205–48.

Notitia Hergenro_ether, 9–14.

GREGORIUS DECAPOLITA, Ϯ 817, 110.

Sermo historicus de visione Saraceni, 1201–12.

Notitia G., 1199–1200.

GREGORIUS MONACHUS.

Ex vita Basilii Junioris (Combefis), 109, 653–64.

S. GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS, s. IV, 35–38.

(Editio Benedictorum et Caillau.)

I. (35–36) Orationes, 1–45.

1. In sanctum Pascha, 35, 395–402.

2. Apologetica, de sacerdotio, 407–514.

3. Ad cos qui acciverant nec occurrerant, 517–26.

4–5. Contra Julianum 1–2; 531–664; 663–720.

6. De pace 1 (ad monachos), 721–52.

7. In laudem Cæ sarii fratris, 755–88.

8. In laudem sororis Gorgoniæ , 789–818.

9. Apologeticus ad patrem, 819–26.

10.In scipsum (post fugam), 827–32.

11.Ad Gregorium Nyssenum, 831–42.

12.Ad Patrem. 843–50.

13.In consecratione Eulalii episcopi, 851–56.

14.De pauperum amore, 857–910.

15.In Macchabæ orum laudem, 911–34.

16.In patrem tacentem, 933–64.

17.Ad cives Nazianzenos, 963–82.

18.Funebris in patrem, 985–1044.

19.De suis sermonibus et ad Julianum exæ quatorem, 1043–64.

20. De dogmate et constitutione episcoporum, 1065–82.

21. In laudem Athanasii, 1081–1128.

22–3. De pace 2 et 3, 1131–52; 1151–68.

24.In laudem S. Cypriani, 1169–94.

25.In laudem Heronis philosophi, 1197–1226.

26.In scipsum, 1227–52.

27–31. Theologicæ 1–5, 36, 11–26; 25–74; 73–104; 103–134; 133–72.

32.De moderatione in disputando, 173–212.

33.Contra Arianos, 213–238.

34.In Ægyptorum adventum, 241–56.

35.De martyribus et adversus Arianos, 257–62.

36.De seipso, 265–80.

37.In Matthæ um, XIX, 1–12, 281–308 [de divortio].

38.In Theophania, 311–31.

39.In sancta lumina, 335–60.

40.In sanctum baptisma, 359–428.

41.In Pentecosten, 427–52.

42.Supremum vale, 457–92.

43.In laudem Basilii magni, 493–606.

44.In novam Dominicam, 607–22.

45.In sanctum Pascha, 623–64.

Fg. ex oratione contra astronomos, 675–78.

Liturgia S. Gregorii coptica, lat, 677–700; alexan-drina, 699–734; precatio et exorcismus, 733–34.

Rufini in libros S. G. N. prologus, 735–6;

Eliæ Cretensis, Nicetæ, Nonni, Basilii minimi et Anonymi commentarii in orationes, 717–1256***,

Index orationum; ordo novus. cum vetere (1255****-58); vetus cum now (1257–60) comparatus.

Index analyticus, 1261–1366 [1262–1380].

II. (37–38). EpistoLæ , 1–244; 37, 21–388.

Index: ordo novus cum vetere (38, 1195–1198), vetus cum novo (1199–1202) comparatus.

Index alphabeticus eorum ad quos scripsit G. N., 1201–1204.

Testamentum, 37, 389–96.

Carmina, ᵿ, 397–1600:

Liber 1. Theologica.

1. Dogmatica 1–38: 397–522.

2. Moralia 1–40: 521–968. ,

Liber 2. Historica.

1. De seipso 1–99: 969–1452.

2, Ad alios 1–8: 1451–1600.

3. Epitaphia 1–129: 38, 11–82.

4. Epigrammata 1–94: 81–130.

АрреNDIX ϯ Christus patiens, ᵿ, 133–338.

Index analyticus, 1293–96.

Cosmæ, Nicetæ Davidis, Anonymi commentarii, 341–846.

Index poematum: ordo novus cum vetere

(1203–12), vetus cum novo (1211–20) comparatus.

Similia et proverbia in epistolis et carminibus, 1191–94; 1193–36.

Index analyticus, in t. 37–38; 38, 1221–92.

Caillau. Præ fatio, in t. 2: 37, 9–20 (in qua

notitia codicum epistolarum, 13–16.

Similia in scriptis G. N.. latino, 35, 387–92,

Рroverbia, 391–92.

Editorum veterum præ fationes (Billii, Leuvenclaii, Morelli, Montacutii, Genebrardi, Chatardi qui elogium Billii scripsit, 373–86); 315–386.

Testimonia veterum, 305–16.

Vita S. Gregorii, 147–242 (addita vita auctore Gregorio, presbitero, 213–304).

Præfatio generalis 9–148 (1, Scripta; 2, Defensio; 3, Doctrina).

GREGORIUS NYSSENUS, s. IV, 44–46.

(Ex editione Morelli cum supplementis.)

I. 44. Exegetica.

In Hexaemeron, 61–124.

De hominis opificio, 123–256. (Leuvenclaii notæ, 1345–58; Fr. Ducæi, 1359–66.)

In hæc verba Faciamus hominem 1–2: 257–78, 277–98

De vita Mosis, 297–430. (Ducæ i notæ, 1365–82.)

Tractatus in Psalmorum inscriptiones, 431–608.

Expositio in sextum psalmum, 607–616.

Expositio in Ecclesiasten Salomonis, h. 1–8, 615–754. (Ducæi notæ, 1381–90.)

Commentarius in Canticum Canticorum, h. 1–15, 755–1120. (Ducæi notæ, 1389–1408.)

De oratione dominica, orationes 1–5, 1119–94; 46, 1109–10.

Fg. in editionibus desideratum cum testimonie de processione Spiritus Sancti etiam a Filio (M.), 162, 591, PGLT., 80, 737–8.

Mai. Dissertatio de hoc fg. et de particula dogmatica ex contra schismaticos corruptores in ejusdem textum restituta, 162, 573–592, PGLT., 80, 721–36.

De beatitudinibus orationes 1–8, 1193–1302.

In illud Quando sibi subjecerit. 1303–26. Quid sit ad imaginem Dei, 1327–46. (Ducæi notæ, 1047–10.)

II. 45. Dogmatica.

Oratio catechetica magna, 9–116. (Ducæi notæ , De Pythonissa, 107–114. (Ducæ i notæ , 1345–50.)

Quod non sint tres dii, 115–36.

De fide, 135–46 (De Patre et Filio et Sp. S.).

Contra Fatum, 145–74. .

Adversus Græcos de communibus notionibus, 175–86.

De anima, 187–222.

Epistola canonica, 221–236.

Epistola ad Petrum Sebastenum, 237–40.

Contra Eunomium, libri 1–12, 243–1122. (Ducæi noæ , Adversus Apollinarem 1 (G.), 1123–1270; 2, 1269–78.

(Ducæi notæ , 1351–34.)

ϯ Adversus Arium et Sabellium (M.), 1281–1302.

Contra Macedonianos (M.), 1301–34.

De anima et resurrectione, (46), 11–160.

De infantibus qui præ mature abripiuntur, 161–191.

Testimonia adversus Judæos (G.), 193–234.

III. Ascetica et Miscellanea.

De professione christiana, 237–50.

De perfecta christiani forma, 251–286.

Var. notæ , 1181–6.

De instituto christiano, 287–306.

De castigatione, 307–16.

De virginitate, 317–416.

Var. notæ , 1185–1200.

Adversus eos qui baptismum differunt, 415–32.

IV. Orationes et Epistolæ .

Contra usurarios (Sinner), 433–52.

De pauperibus amandis 1–2: 453–70, 471–90..

Var. notæ , 1199–1202.

Contra fornicarios,489–98;fg.ll07–10 = 64,465–74.

De mortuis, 497–538.

ϯ Contra Manichaos, 541–42 = Didymi; Var. notæ.

In suam ordinationem, 543–54.

Var. notæ , 1207–4. De deitate Filii et Spiritus Sancti, 553–76 (Laus Abraham).

In baptismum Christi, 577–600.

Var. notæ, 1203–6.

In Christi resurrectionem 1–5; 1: 599–628; 2: 627–52; 3: 651–82; 4: 681–84; 5: 683–90. Var. notæ , 1205–10 (2a est Severi Antiocheni).

In Christi ascensionem, 689–94. Var. notæ , 1209–10.

De Spiritu Sancto, in Pentecosten (G.), 695–702.

In S. Stephanum, 1: 701–722; 2: (G.), 721–36. Var. notæ, 1211–12.

De S. Theodoro, martyre, 735–48. Var. notæ, 1211–14.

In quadraginta martyres 1–3: 749–56, 755–72, 773–88. Var. notæ, 1213–16.

In laudem Basilii fratris, 787–818.

De vita S. P. Ephrem Syri, 819–50.

Laudatio Meletii episcopi, 651–64. Var. поtæ, 1215–8.

In funere Pulcheriæ, 863–78.

Oratio funebris de Placilla, 877–92, Var. notæ, 1217–20.

De vita S. Gregorii Thaumaturgi, 893–958. De vita S. Macrinæ, 959–1000.

Epistolæ 1–26, 999–1108 (4–26 ex G.).

Var. notæ, 1223–48 (Gretseri in ep. 2 contra P. Molineum, 1223–38).

FragmentA, 1107–1126, ex variis.

1. Ex oratione adversus fornicarios, 1107–10.

2. In orationem dominicam, 1109–10.

3. Ex sermone in Hic est Filius meus dilectus, 1109–12.

4. Ex sermone in Mariam et Joseph, 1111–12.

5. Ex epistola ad Philippum, monachum, 1111–12.

6. Ex libro de cognitione Dei, latine, 1111–26 (græce in Panoplia Euthymii Zigabeni).

7. Ex oratione ad Ablabium, latine, 1125–26 (græce).

Dubia.

Oratio in diem natalem Christi, 1127–50. Var. notæ, 1219–22.

Oratio in hypapanten, 1151–1182.

G. monitum in scripta nonnulla. Gr. Nysseni, 45.

Editionis тоrellianæ prolegomena, 44, 43–62 in quibus Testimonia veterum, 45–52.

Ordo editionis novæ compratæ cum morelliana, 46, 1269–74.

Notitia FH., 44, 9–44.

Index analyticus in 44–46: 46, 1249–70.

GREGORIUS PALAMAS, s. XIV, 150–51.

Theophanes (Matthæi), 909–60.

Prosopopeiæ græce (Turnebus), 1347–72, latine, (Bibl. max. Patrum), 959–88.

Vita S. Petri Athonitæ, 995–1040.

C. Janning comment. prævius (AA.SS.), 989–96.

Ascetica (ex Philocalia).

De mentali quietudine, 1043–88.

Decalogus christianæ legis, 1089–1102.

De hesychastis, 1101–18.

De oratione et puritate cordis, 1117–22.

Capita physica, theologica, moralia et practica, 1121–1226.

Hagioriticus tomus (de quietistis), 1225–36.

Моnitum ex Philocatia (1782), 1041–2.

HowiLiæ 1–43 (ex ed. hierosolymitana 1857), 161.

1. De pace servanda, 9–18.

2. De publicano et pharisæo, 17–32.

3. De filio prodigo, 31–48.

4. De secundo adventu Christi, 47–64.

5. In præsentationem Domini (hypapartten), 63–76.

6. De jejunio, 75–88.

7. De jejunio, 87–94.

8. De fide, 93–104.

9. In tempore jejunii et orationis, 103–12.

10.De paralytico Capharnaum, 111–24.

11.In crucem Christi, 123–46.

12.De lunatico filio, 145–58.

13.De jejunio et eleemosyna, 157–66.

14.In Annuntiationem Deiparæ, 165–78.

15.In dominicam Palmarum, 177–88,

16.De incarnatione Domini, 189–220.

17.De sabbato et dominica et de resurrection Domini, 219–36.

18. In mulieres unguentiferas et de Deipara, 235–48.

19.De Samaritide, 247–64.

20.In Joannem XXII (de apparitione Domini ad Mariam Magdalenam), 265–74.

21. In Ascensionem Domini; 1*, 275–86.

21. – - 2*, 285–96.

23. In decimum matutinum, in Joann., XXI, 15 (Pasce oves meas), 297–308.

24.In Pentecosten, 307–320.

25.In dominica omnium sanctorum, 319–32.

26.In messem spiritualem, 1*, 331–42.

27. – - 2*, 341–54.

28.In festo SS. Petri et Pauli, 353–64.

29.De paralytico Capharnaum, 363–76.

30.De cæcis sanatis, 375–88.

31.In publica supplicatione, 387–400.

32.De tentationibus, 401–412.

33.De virtutibus et passionibus, 411–24.

34.In Transfigurationem Domini, 1*, 423–36.

35. – - 2*, 437–50.

36.In Matthæum XVIII, 23 (de talentis), 449–60.

37.In Dormitionem Deiparæ, 459–74.

38.In primum matutinum, de baptismate, 473–86.

39.In publica supplicatione, 485–96.

40.In S. Joannem Baptistam, 495–514.

41.In parabolam invitantis ad nuptias (Matt., XXII, 1–14), 513–26.

42. De filio viduæ [Luc, VII, 11–16] (Matthæi), 525–36.

43. In S. Demetrium (Matthæi), 535–50.

index analyticus græce, 1365–72.

N.-B. Monumenta vetera in causa Palamæ (151) vide in indice methodico de Hesychast s. Confessio fideo orthodoxe (græce ex Dorotheo), 763–68.

Epistola ad Nomophylacem (Boivin), 148, 73–4.

Notitia FH., 150, 771–800 in qua est Index in decades Cyparissiotæ, 787–91.

Montfaucon. Operum G. P. argumenta ex codicibus Coislin. 799–844.

Allatii Græcorum sentantiæ de G. P.. 843–908.

Cf. Indicem methodicum de Hesychastis.

GREGORIUS SINAITA. s. XIV, 150.

(Ex Philocatia, 1782.)

Capita ascetica per acrostichidem, 1239–1300.

Alia capita. 1299–1304.

De quiete et oratione, 1303–12.

De quietudine et duobus orationis modis, 1313–30.

Præcepta ad Hesychastas, 1329–46.

Notitia ex Philocatia (1782), 1237–38.

GREGORIUS THAUMATURGUS [Theodorus], Neo-Cæs. ep., s. III, 10.

Expositio fidei (G.), 983–88.

Metaphrasis in Ecclesiasten (G.), 987–1018.

Epistola canonica (G.), 1019–48 (cum comment. Balsamonis et Zonaræ).

In Origenem oratio panegyrica (G.), 1051–1104: index, 1049–52.

ϯ Кατα μερος πίστϗ = APOLLINARIS (M.), 1103–24.

Fragment a sermonis de Trinitate, latine (M.), 1123–26.

ϯ De fide capitula XII (Gretser), 1127–36.

ϯ Ad Tatianum de anima (Vossius), 1137–46.

ϯ Homiliæ 1–3 in Annuntiationem Virginis (Vossius), 1145–56, 1155–70, 1171–8.

ϯ Homilia 4 in sancta Theophania (Vossius), 1177–90.

ϯ Homilia 5 in omnes sanctos, 1197–1206.

A. Mingarelli epistola prævia, 1191–6.

Fg. in Matth. VI, 22–3 (G.), 1189–90.

Testimonia veterum, 973–82.

Allatius. Diatriba de Theodoris, n. 62, 1205–32.

Notitia G., 963–72.

GROSOLANUS. Vide PETRUS CHRYSOLANUS.

H

HAMARTOLUS. Vide GEORGIUS, JOB, MICHAEL H.

HARMENOPULUS. Vide CONSTANTINUS H.

[HEGEMONIUS], s., IV 10.

Acta disputationis Archelai cum Manete (G.), 10, 1105–1528.

Testimonia veterum, 1421–28.

Notitia G., 1405–20.

HEGESIPPUS, s. II, 5.

Fg. ex libris 1–5 Commentariorum actuum ecclesias-ticorum 1–7 (G.), 1307–28.

Notitia G., 1303–08.

HELLADIUS TARSENSIS, ep., s. V.

Epistolæ 1–8 in Synodico, 84, cap. 68, 111, 114, 130, 144, 164, 192, 193.

HERACLEO HÆRETICUS, s. II, 7.

Fg. 2 Commentarii in Lucam (Massuet), 1291–2.

Fg. 43 Commentarii in Joannem (Massuet), 1293–1322.

HERACLIUS, imperator, 610–41.

Methodus qua invenitur cujusque mensis quæcum-que dies (Du Cange in appendice ad Chronicon paschale), 92, 1123–32.

HERMAS, s. II, 2.

Pastor (G.), 891–1012 (varies lectiones et notæ).

Testimonia veterum, 891–1012.

Cotelerii judicium, 859–64.

Le Nourry. Dissertatio, 833–60.

Gallandii proo_emium, 863–72.

Lumper. De doctrina H. 871–92.

Index analyticus, 1249–64.

HERMIAS, s. III? 6.

(Editio Maran.)

Irrisio gentilium philosophorum, 1169–80.

Notte conjectuæ et emendationes, 1761–4 [1769–72].

Index græcitatis, 1605–10.

Index rerum, 1611–78 [1611–82].

HERMOGENES in Cilicia II ep., s. V.

Epistola in Synodico, с 131, 84, 745–6.

HESYCHIUS CASTABALENSIS ep., s. 5.

Epistola in Synodico, c, 157. 84, 750–1.

HESYCHIUS HIEROSOL., presb., s. V, 93.

In Leviticum, lib. 1–7, latine (Bibl. Pat. Lugd,), 787–1180.

In Psalmos (Corderius), 1179–1340.

De titulis Psalmorum (PS. ATHANASIUS), 27, 849–1344.

In 12 Prophetas minores (Pearson), 93, 1339–70.

In Isaiam (id.), 1369–86.

In Ezechielem, fg. latine (Villalpandus), 1385–8.

In Danielem fg, (M.), 1387–8.

In Acta apostolorum (Cramer et Wolf), 1387–90.

In Epistolam Jacobi (Wolf), 1389–90.

In I Petri, 1389–90; ex comm. in Ps. 33, 13.

In Epistolam Judæ, 1391–2; ex comm. in Ps. 61,7, Ouæstiones 61 ex concordia evangelica (Cotelerius). 1391–1448.

Sermones:

1. ϯ In Christi natalem, 1449–50 et 92, 1057–8

(est Hesychii Milesii).

2. De hora 3* et 6* (Combefis), 1449–52.

3. De resurrectione Domini = Greg. Nyss., 46, 627–52 (­ Severi Antiocheni).

4–5. De S. Deipara, 1453–60, 1459–68.

6. In Hypapanten, 1467–78.

7. In beatum Thomam [re vera Andream], 1477–80.

8. In Jacobum fr. Domini et David, 1479–80.

De temperantia et virtute centuriæ 1–2, 1479–1544.

Martyrium S. Longini centurionis (AA.SS.), 1545–60.

Notitia FH., 781–6; Combefis, 785–8; G., 787–8; Cotelier, 787–8.

HESYCHIUS MILESIUS, s. VI.

In Christi natalem, 93, 1449–50, 92,1057–8,97, 44–5.

HIEROCLES, grammaticus, s. VI, 113.

Synecdemus 141–156 (male 256) [in Constantino Porphyrogenito].

Wesseling prolegomena, 1069–1194.

HIERONYMUS CHARITONYMUS, s. XV, 160. Encomium Plethonis, græce (Alexandre), 805–12.

HIERONYMUS, s. IV-V.

Chronicon Eusebii continuatum, 19, 587–98. Latinæ interpretationes. Vide sub verbis, Origenes, Eusebius... Didymus.

HIERONYMUS GRæCUS, s. VII,40.

Dialogus de S. Trinitate inter judæum et christianum, 847–60.

Dialogus de cruce, 865–6.

Dialogus de re Christiana, 859–66.

Notitia G. 845–6.

HIEROTHEUS MONACHUS, s. XI.

Carmen in Symeonem juniorem, græce (Allatius), ᵿ, 120, 307.

HILARIO MONACHUS, s. XV, 1S8.

De azymo et fermentato (Allatius), 977–84.

Notitia FH., 975–78.

HIPPARCHUS Bithynus. s. II, ante Christum.

(Ex editione Petavii).

Ad Arati et Eudoxi phænomena, lib. 1–3,19, l001–1186.

– phænomena (­ Eratosthenis), 1135–54.

Catalogus commeniatorum, 1131–54, HIPPOLYTUS, s. III, 10.

I. EXEGETICA.

In Hexaemeron (G.), 583–84.

In Genesin (G. et Nicephorus), 585–606.

In Numeros (G. et M.), 605–6.

In Reges [de Engastrimytho] (de Magistris), 605–8.

In Psalmos (G.) 607–16; de Magistris, 711–26.

In Proverbia (M.), 615–28.

In Canticum Canticorum (de Magistris et G.), 627–30.

In Isaiam (G.), 629–32.

In Ezechielem (da Magistris), 631–34.

In Danielem: Proo_emium (Haenel), 637–42.

–       Visionum solutiones (id.), 641–70.

–       Scholia (M.), 669–88.

–       In Susannam (G.), 689–98. .

–       Fg. alia (G.) 697–700.

Monitum Hænel. 633–8.

In Matthæum (de Magistris), 699–700.

In Lucam (M.), 699–702.

In Joannem et Apocalypsim, 701–2,

ϯ In Pentateuchum ex arabico (Fabricius), 701–12.

II. DOGMATICA ET HISTORICA.

Demonstratio de Christo et Antichristo (G.), 725–88.

Demonstratio adversus Judæos (Fabricius), 787–94.

Liber adversus Græcos (contra Platonem de causa universi) (G.), 795–802 et 104, 361–3.

Contra hæresin Noeti (G.), 803–30.

ϯ Contra Beronem et Heliconem [Anastasio inter-prete] (Fabricius), 829–40.

Anastasii syllogismi, latine, 839–48.

Capperonnier. Animadversiones, 847–52.

Philosophoumena [Ps. Origenes], 16, III, 3017–454.

Præfatianes Miller, 3009–12, Duncker, 3013–14.

Notæ Duncker, 3455–8.

Index Sacræ Scripturæ, 3457–60.

Index scriptorum profanorum, 3459–60.

Index nominum, 3459–68.

Sermo in Sancta Theophania (Fabricius), 851–62.

Sermonum sive homiliarum fg. (id.), 861–68.

Ex aliis scriptis fg, (id.), 867–70.

De charismatibus apostolica traditio = Constitutiones Ар. VIII 1–2.

Narratio (de virgine Corinthiaca (G.), 871–74.

Canon Paschalis [Statua Hippolyti in qua Canon et catalogus operum, 881–84], 875–84.

A. Bucherii animadversiones, 885–902.

Appendix. Dubia et supposititia (Fabricius).

De consummatione mundi, 903–52.

Virorum doctorum censuræ, 901–3.

De duodecim apostolis, 951–4.

De septuaginta discipulis, 953–8.

Capita canon urn Abulidis sive Hippolyti, latine,957–60.

Canones Alexandrini, latine, 959–62.

Chronicon seu liber generationis ab Adam, latine (Dindorf), 92, 1041–54 et PL., 3, 657–74.

Testimonia veterum, 10, 569–582.

Acta græca, 551–60, 559–70, nova versio, 1603–8.

Ada latina, 545–48.

Præfationes editionis Fabricianæ, 261–70.

Lumper, de vita et scriptis H., 271–346.

Lumper, de doctrina, 345–394.

De апопуmo chronici auctore sub Alexandro Severo conscripti varia ptacita, 391–4.

Rugged, de Portuensi S. H. sede, 395–516.

HIPPOLYTUS THEBANUS, s. VIII, 117.

Fragmenta ex syntagmate chronologico (G.), 1027–56, in notis Cotelerii, 1, 771 et 774.

Notitia FH, 1025–28.

HONORIUS, imperator, 395–423.

Epistola ad Arcadium de exsilio Chrysostomi (Montfaucon), 52, 539–42, latine.

HORMISDAS, papa, 514–23.

Epistola ad Possessorem, latine, 86, I, 91–4.

HUMBERTUS CARDINALIS, ϯ 1061, 120.

Contra Nicetam Pectoratum (Canisius), 1021–38.

HYGINIUS, papa, 138–142, 5.

ϯ Epistola et Decretum (Mansi), 1087–94.

Notitia ex Libro pontifical), 1087–88.

HYPATIA PHILOSOPHA, s. V.

Epistola ad Cyrillum in Synodico, c. 216, 84, 848 et inter cyrillianas, 88, 77, 389–90.

HYPERECHIUS, 79.

Adhortatio ad monachos, 1471–90.

Monitum Combefis, 1469–70.

I

IGNATIUS, s. IX.

Acrostichon adversus imagines ᵿ, 99, 435–8, 475–8.

IGNATIUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., s. II, 5.

Epistolæ; genuinæ 7 (Hefele).

(Ex syriacis Curelon, 961–68, lat.)

Ad Ephesios, 643–662, Curet., 963–66. Fg. 953b-58A.

Ad Magnesios, 661–74. Fg. 957a-5Sd.

Ad Trallianos, 673–86. Fg. 959в-60d.

Ad Romanos, 685–96, Curet., 965–68.

Ad Philadelphienses, 697–708. Fg. 957d-60A.

Ad Smyrnæos, 707–18. Fg. 949–52c.

Ad Polycarpum, 717–28, Curet., 96l-64. Fg. 951в-54в.

Fg. ex Sacris Parallelis, 949–60.

Fg. seu sententiæ 7 S. Ign. quæ in ejus epist. non exstant (G.), 917–50.

ϯ Epistolæ interpolatæ (Cotelerius), 729–872.

ϯ Epistolæ supposititiæ (Cotelerius), 873–948.

Mariæ proselytæ ad Ignat., 873–880.

Ignatius ad Mariam proselytam, 881–88.

–  ad Tarsenses, 887–93.

–  ad Antiochenses, 892–910.

–  ad Heronem, 909–18.

–  ad Philippenses, 919–42.

– ad S. Joannem ap., 1* latine, 941–44.

– ad S. Joannem ap., 2* latine, 943–44.

– ad S. Mariam virg., latine, 943–44.

В. М. V., responsio, latine, 9–15–46.

S. lgnatii elogium Heroni falso adscriptum, latine, 945–48.

ϯ Liturgia S. Ig. (Renaudot), 969–78.

Martyrium Cotbertinum (Hefele), 979–88.

Martyrii vetus interpr. (G.), 987–90.

Testimonia veterum, 9–32 (31).

J. Vossii præfatio, 31–34,

J. Cotelerii judicium, 33–36.

J. Pearsonii, Vindiciæ lgnationæ [1672], 37–472.

Le Nourry Dissertatio de epist. S. I. veris, interpolatis et suppositiis, 471–566.

Gallandi. Proo_emia ad epist. S. I. et acta martyrii ejusdem, 565–84.

Lumper. De doctrina S. I., 585–600.

H. Denzinger. De textus recepti epist. S. I. Ant.

integritate disquisitio critica, iterates curis latine reddita, 601–24.

Hefele. Præfatio, 625–642.

IGNATIUS DIACONUS СР., ᵿ, s. IX, 117.

Drama (de primi parentis lapsu (Boissonade), ᵿ, 1163–74.

Carmen in Paulum discipulum (Matranga), ᵿ, 1173–76.

Iambi secundum alphabetum (Boissonade), ᵿ, 1175–78.

Vita S. Tarasii СР., latine (AA. SS.), 98, 1385–1424.

Vita S. Nicephori СР., 100, 41–160.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 117, 37–42.

IGNATIUS XANTHOPULUS. Cf. CALLISTUS X 147.

Opuscula ascetica (Philocatia), 635–812.

INNOCENTIUS papa, I, 402–17, 53,

Epistola ad Chrysostomum (Montfaucon), 537–38.

– ad clerum et populum CP. (id.), 537–38.

IRENÆUS Lugdunensis, s. II, 7.

(Ex editione Massuet.)

Contra hæreses libri, 1–5, 437–1224.

Fg. de ogdoade, 1225–6.

Fg. ex epistola ad Florinum, 1225–8.

– ad Victorem papam, 1227–42.

Fg. ex sermone de fide ad Demetrium, 1231–2.

Fg. ex libro de Paschate, 1233–4.

Fg. ex insertis libris, 1233–64 [1248–57, Pfaff].

Fg. aliud, 2017–18.

Variorum notæ, 1363–1860.

Variæ lectiones, 1859–78, 2013–18.

Selecta testimonia veterum, 419–30.

Prologus antiquus latine, 431–2.

Præfationes Erasmi, Gallasii, Grynæi, Billii, Feuardentii, Grabe (1321–64), Massuet (9–24), cujus Dissertationes præviæ 1–3: de hæreticis, 23–174; de Irenæi vita, 173–242; doctrina, 243–382 el prospectus systematis Valenlinia-narum. 435–36, graphice.

Walchii. Commentatio de authentia, 381–404.

Sticren. Prolegomena, 405–20.

Glossarium græcum, 1877–84, 1883–1902.

Index scriptorum et aliorum qui memorantur ab Irenæo, 2017–20.

Index analyticus, 1901–88.

Index variorum, 1987–2006.

IRENÆUS COMES [episcopus Tyrius].

Epistolæ et fragmenta in Synodico, 84, cap. 21, 42, 75, 89, 118, 186, 190.

IRENE AUGUSTA, 797–802, 127.

Typicon (Montfaucon), 985–1128.

ISAAC ANGELUS, imperator, 1185–95, 138.

Novellæ constitutiones 1–11, 439–96.

Ex Leunclavio, Tafel et Thoma, Buchon.

ISAAC ARGYRUS, s. XIV.

Computus ecclesiasticus (Petavius), 19, 1279–1316.

Computus alias, 1315–30. Vide, 148, 80.

ISAAC Armenus, pseudo-catholicus, 132.

Orationes seu Inveclivæ contra Armenios, 1–2 (G.), 1155–1218; 1217–28.

Prima a Nicone (s. XI) tribuitur Joanni Nicæno.

De rebus Armeniæ (G.), 1237–58; est magna ex parte Libe de rebus Armeniæ (ϯ Philippus scli-tarius vel Demetrius Cyzicenus), 127, 885–902.

Notitia G., 132, 1153–51.

ISAAC ex Judæo Christianus, s. IV, 33.

Liber fidei (de Trinitate et incarnatione), latine, 1541–6. Notitia G., 1537–42.

ISAAC SYRUS, s. VII, 86, I.

Liber de contemptu mundi latine (G.), 811–86.

De cogitationibus (Possinus), 885–8.

Notitia G., 749–802; FH., 801–12,

ISAIAS, Vide ESAIAS. ISIDORUS, hæreticus, s. II, 7.

Fg. ex libra de adnata anima, de moralibus, expositionum prophetæ Parchor (Massuet), 1269–72.

ISIDORUS, cardinalis, ϯ 1463. 158.

Ad Christi fideles de capta СР., latine, 953–56.

Reussner (editoris) notitia, 943–52.

ISIDORUS CP., patr., 1347–9, 152.

Synodicæ constitutiones 1–14, græce (Miklosich-Muller), 1283–1302.

ISIDORUS PELUSIOTA, s. V, 78.

Epistolarum lib. 1–5 (Possinus), 177–1646. 1: eр. 500;

2: 300: 3: 413; 4 ; 230; 5: 569; in Synodico, с. 6, 1–14, 84, 583–7.

Rittershusius. Argumenta epistolarum, 119–174.

Collatio epistolarum cum catenis, 1647–74.

Index scholiorum in librum 5, 175–76.

Index eorum ad quos scripsit Isidorus, 1701–8.

Index analyticus, 1709–84.

Prolegomena editionis parisiensis, 103–76.

(Epistolæ Morel, Rittershusii, Commelinianorum, Jos. Scaligeri, Casaubon, Scherbii).

Testimonia veterum et recentiorum, 113–18.

Niemeyer. De. I. P. vita scriptis et doctrina, 9–102.

ISIDORUS THESSALONICENSIS, s. XIV-V, 139.

Ex editione Ballerini. Sermo 1. In Nativitatem В. М., 11–40.

–     2. In Præsentationem В. М., 39–72.

–     3. In Annuntiationem В. М., 71–118.

–     4. In Dormitionem В. М., 117–64.

Notitia Ballerini, 9–10.

J

JACOBUS KUKUNARES, Monembasiæ metr., s. XIV, 152.

Epistola ad Isidorum, patr. CP. (inter acta Isidori patr., 8), græce, 1293.

JACOBUS MONACHUS, s. XII, 127.

Orationes encomiasticæ in S. V. Deiparam.

1. In Conceptionem SS. Deiparæ (Ballerini), 543–68.

2.     In Nativitatem (Combefis), 567–600.

3.     In Præsentationem (Ballerini), 599–632.

4.     In Annuntiationem (id.), 631–60.

5. In Visitationem (id.), 659–98.

6. In Desponsationem (id.), fg,, 697–700.

JEJUNATOR. Vide JOANNES J.

JEREMIAS, Chersonis metr., s. XIV, 152.

Attestatio (Ada Joan. Calecæ, 10), græce, 1227.

JOANNES, s. IX.

Acrostichon adversus imagines ᵿ, 1–2, 99, 435–36, 475–76.

JOANNES ANAGNOSTA, s. XV, 156.

De excidio Thessalonicensi (Allatius), 587–632.

Notitia Hankius, 583–6.

JOANNES I ANTIOCHENUS eр., 77.

Epistolæ in Synodico, 84, с. 2, 4, 17, 37, 38, 39, 44, 48, 49, 50, 76, 77, 80, 86, 91, 122, 123, 126, 176, 187, 196, 197.

1. Epist. ad Nestorium (Mansi), 77, 1449–58.

2. – ad Cyrillum (inter cyrillianas 22), 131–22.

3. – ad Xystum papam (ibid., 35), 163–66.

4. – ad Cyrillum (ibid., 38), 169–74.

5. – -- (ibid., 47), 247–50.

6.   – - latine (ibid., 66), 329–32.

7.   – ad clerum CP. (inter Theodoreti epist., 145), 83, 1447–8.

8. Relatio ad imperatorem (ibid., 161), 1457–64.

Notitia Lequien, 77, 1449–50.

JOANNES IV ANTIOCHENUS patr., s. XI-X1I, 132.

De monasteriis laicis non tradendis, 1117–50.

Notitia Cotelier, 1115–8.

JOANNES ARGYROPULUS, s. ХV, 158.

De processione Spiritus S. (Allatius), 991–1008.

Epistola ad cardinalem Roboreum (Pasini), 1007.

Notitia Bo_erner, 983–92.

JOANNES XIV CALECAS, CP. patr., 1334–47.

Synodicæ constitutiones (Miklosich-Muller), 152, 1215–84. (n. 23 = 151, 679–92 [Dositheus].)

Tomus contra Palamam (Allatius), 150, 863–4.

De tomo [syhodica n. 23] (id.), 150, 900–6.

Sermo patriarchalis (id.), 150, 891–7.

De cruce (Gretser) 1–2, 152, 253–62, 263–80.

Notitia, 249–50.

Montfaucon. Index homiliarum 1–60 ex cod. Coislin 386, 249–52.

JOANNES X CAMATERUS, CP. patr., 1199–1206.

Responsio canonica (Leunclavius), 119, 890–94.

JOANNES CAMENIATA. s. X. 109.

De excidio Thessalonicæ, 52–638.

Monitum Combefis, 519–22.

JOANNES CANANUS, s. XV, 156.

Narratio de CP. oppugnata (Allatius), 61–82.

Notitia Wharton, 59–60.

JOANNES VI CANTACUZENUS, CP. imperator, 1347–54. (Christodulus, monachus), 151–4.

Novellæ (n. 46–51), 161, 1116–27.

Rescriptum contra Joannem Calecam, 151. 769–74.

Alia (inter acta Isidori 3, 4, 5), græce, 152, 1285–89.

Aliud (inter acta Callisti 9), græce, 1324.

Historiarum lib. 1–4, 153, 41–1300 et 154, 9–370 [lib. 4].

Prolegomena J. Pontani, 153, 17–42. (Dignita-tum et functionum Palatii et Ecclesiæ CP. explanatio), 35–42.

Index analyticus, 154, 1245–86.

Contra Mahometem Apologia 1–4 (Oporinus), 154, 371–584.

Orationes 1–4 (id.), 583–692.

Proo_emium tomi contra Barlaam et Acyndinum, græce, 694–99 (ram monito Malou).

Bandini. Analysis codicis tomi, 693–710.

Index scriptorum laudatorum, 705–09.

Antirrheticorum adversus Prochorum (Boivin), fg. 148, 74–5.

Notitia FH., 153, 9–16.

JOANNES CARPATHIUS, s. VII, 85.

(Ex bibl. Patrum Lugd.) Capita hortatoria 97 (ad monachos in India), latine, 791–812.

Alia capita, 94: 811–26 (re tantum 82).

Notilia FH., 789–90.

JOANNES CHILAS, Ephesi metr., s. XII, 135.

Epistola ad imperatorem, græce (Banduri), 142, 215–46.

De processione Spiritus Sancti (Allatius), fg., 135, 505–508.

Contra schismaticos, fg,, 503–504. Aliud fg., 505–6.

Notitia Maii, 501–506 (in qua hæc duo fragmenta).

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS, ϯ 407, 47–64.

Ex edit. B. de Montfaucan.

47 (Í) Ad Theodorum lapsum 1–2.277–308; 309–16.

Adversus oppugnatores vitæ monasticæ 1–3, 319–86.

Comparatio regis et monachi, 387–92.

Ad Demetrium, de compunctione 1, 393–110.

Ad Stelechium, de compunctione 2, 411–22.

Ad Stagyrium a dæemone vexatum 1–3, 423–94.

Contra eos qui subintroductas habent, 495–514.

Quod regulares feminæ viris cohabitare non debeant, 513–532.

48 (I2) Liber de virginitate, 533–96.

Ad viduam juniorem 1–2, 599–620.

De sacerdotio libri 1–6, 623–92.

Cum presbyter fuit ordinatus homilia, 693–700.

De incomprehensibiti, contra Anomæos 1–5,701–48. (1: 701–10; 2: 709–18; 3: 719–28; 4: 727–36; 5 : 735–48.)

De sancto Philogonio, contra A. 6, 747–56.

De consubstantiali, с. А. 7, 755–68.

De petitione filiorum Zebedæi, c. A. 8, 767–78.

In quatriduanum Lazarum de Christi precibus, с. А. 9, 779–84.

De Christi precibus, с. А. 10, 783–96. (Constantinopoli), c. A. 11, 795–802.

In paralyticum et de Christi divinitate, с. А. 12, 801–12.

Contra Judæos et Gentiles quod Christus sit Dens, 813–38.

Adversus Judæos 1–8, 843–942.

(1: 843–56; 2: 857–62; 3: 861–72; 4: 871–82; 5: 883–904; 6: 903–16; 7: 915–28; 8: 927–42.)

De anathemate, 945–52 (Flaviani Antiocheni?)

In Kalendas 953–62.

In Lazarum 1–7, 963–1054.

(1: 963–82; 2: 981–92; 3: 991–1006; 4: 1005–16: 5: 1017–26 (de Dormientibus); 6: 1027–44; 7: 1043–54 (Intrare per angustam portam.)

Spuria, 1053–96.

Variorum notæ, 1095–1112.

49 (II1) Ad populum Antiochenum 1–21, 15–222.

Catechesis ad illuminandos 1–2, 223–32; 231–40.

Dæmones non gubernare mundum 1–3: 241–58; 257–64 et 263–76 (De diabolo tentatore).

De Pænitentia 1–9 ; 277–350 (3* de eleemosyna, 291 –300).

(1:277–84; 2: 283–92; 3:291–300; 4:299–306; 5: 305–14;6: 313–24; 7: 323–36; 8: 335–44; 9: 343–50.)

In diem natalem Christi, 351–62.

De Baptismo Christi, 363–72.

De proditione Judæ; 1–2, 373–82; 381–92.

De co_emeterio et cruce, 393–98. De cruce et latrone 1–2, 399–408, 407–18.

59 (II2) De resurrectione mortuorum, 417ter-432.

De resurrectione Christi et contra ebriosos, 433–42.

De ascensione Domini, 441–52.

De Pentecoste 1–2, 453–64; 463–70.

De laudibus Pauli Aposloli, 1–7, 473–514.

(1: 473–78; 2: 477–84; 3: 483–88;4: 487–96; 5: 495–502 ; 6: 501–8; 7: 507–14.)

In S. Meletium, 515–20.

In S. Lucianum, 519–26.

In S. Babylam, 527–34.

Liber in S. Babylam et contra Gentes, 533–72.

In SS. Martyres Juventinum et Maximinum, 571–78.

In S. Pelagiam 1–2, 579–84; 585–86* (hæc latine).

In S. Ignatium martyrem, 587–96.

In S. Eustathium Antiochiæ ep,, 597–606.

In S. Romanum, 1–2, 607–12, 611–18.

In Maccabæos, 1–4 (1: 617–21; 2: 623–26, 3:

625–28 spuria; 4: 627–28 ex J. Damasceno).

In SS. Bernicen et Prosdocen 1–2, 629–40; 641–44 (et de quatriduano Lazaro).

De sanctis martyribus, 645–54.

Non esse ad gratiam concionandum, 653–62.).

In martyres, 661–66.

In S. martyrem Julianum, 665–76.

Laudatio S. Barlaam martyris, 675–82.

Laudatio SS. Drosidis martyris, 683–94.

Laudatio SS. Martyrum ægyptiorum, 693–98.

In S. Phocam martyrem, 699–706.

In omnes sanctos martyres, 705–12.

De terræ motu, 713–6.

De proditione Judæ, 715–20.

Dubia, 719–86. Spuria, 785–822.

Savitii et Ducæi notæ, 823–24.

51 (III). In parabolam debitoris, 17--30.

In illud Pater si possibile, 31–40.

De angusta porta et in orat. dom., 41–48.

In paralyticum demissum per tectum, 47–64.

In principium Actorum 1: 65–76. 2: 77–88.

In principium 3 (de utilitate Jectionis), 87–98.

In principium 4 (cur acta legantur in Pentecoste), 97–112.

De mutatione nominum in illud Saulus adhuc, 1–4, 113–56 (1: 113–24; 2: 123–32; 3 (de ferendis reprehensionibus) 131–44; 4 (Paulus vocatus) 143–56.

De gloria in tribulationibus (Rom., V, 3), 155–64.

In illud Scimus quoniam diligentibus (Rom., VIII, 28), 165–72.

In illud Si esurivit inimicus (Rom., XII, 20), 171–86.

In illud Salutate Priscillam (Rom., XVI, 3), 1–2, 187–96; 195–208.

In illud Propter fornicationes, 1 (1 Cor., VII, 2), 207–218.

In illud Mulier alligata est, 2 (1 Cor., VII, 39–40), 217–26.

Laus Maximi et quales uxores ducendæ 3, 225–42.

In illud Nolo vos ignorare (1 Cor., X, 1), 241–52.

In illud Oportet hæreses esse (1 Cor., XI, 19), 251–60.

De eleemosyna, 261–72.

In illud Habentes eumdem spiritum, 1–3 (271–82; 281–90; 289–302).

In illud Utinam sustineretis (2 Cor,, XI, 1), 301–10.

In illud Sive per occasionem (Phil., I, 18), 311–20.

In illud Vidua eligatur (I Tim., V, 9), 321–38.

In Heliam et viduam, 337–48.

De futuræ vitæ deliciis, 347–54.

De non evulgandis fratrum peccatis, 353–64.

Non esse desperandum, 363–72.

In illud In faciem ei restiti (Gal., II, 11), 371–88.

52 (III1). Opuscula de motibus CP. et exsiliis.

In Eutropium 1, 391–96.

In Eutropium 2 (de divitiarum vanitate), 395–414.

Gum Saturninus et Aurelianus in exsilium acti, 413–20.

De regressu Joannis ex Asia latine, 421–24.

De recipiendo Severiano, latine. 423–26 (Sermo Severiani de pace, 425–28).

Antequam iret in exsilium 1, 427–32.

ϯ Cum de expulsione ejus ageretur, latine, 431–36.

Antequam iret in exsilium 2, 435*-38.

Post reditum ab exsilio 1 439–42 (altera recensio latine).

– 2 443–48 (id.).

3 (de Chananæa), 449–60.

Quod nemo lædatur nisi a seipso liber, 459–80.

Ad eos qui scandalizati sunt liber, 479–528.

Epistolæ:

Ad Innocentium papam, 1–2, 529–36, 535–36.

Innocentii et Honorii epistolæ, 537–42.

Ad episcopos et presbyteros in carcere, 541–42.

Epistolæ 1–242, 512–748; suppl. 64, ad Eudoxiam (G.), 493–96.

Epistola (112) ad Theodorum Mopsuestenum.

Suppl. 56, 517–18 (versio antiqua).

Epistola ad Cæsarium, latine, fg. græce (Bigot), 755–60; cum versione italica et monitis Maffei et Basnage, 64, 495–500).

Laus Diodori, 761–66, fg. de Diodoro, 765–66.

Homilia in Pascha, 765–72 (dubia).

ϯ Homilia de Ascensione et in principium Actorum, 773–92.

Spuria, 791–846.

Præfatio in tertium tomum, 9–14.

Savilii et Ducæi notæ, 845–48.

53–54 (IV). Homiliæ in Genesim 1–67, 53, 23–386; 64, 385–580 (a 43').

Suppl. ad hom. 18m (Mingarelli), 64, 499–502.

Sermones 1–8 in Genesim, 54, 581–620; 9: 619–30.

De Anna 1–5, 631–76.

(1: 631–43; 2: 643–52; 3:652–60; 4: 660–68; 5: 669–76.

De Davide et Saule 1–3, 675–708.

(1: 675–86; 2: 687–95; 3: 695–708.)

Fg. in libros Regum (M.), 64, 501–2.

Specimen expositionis in Job (Bandini), 64, 503–06; fragmenta ex Nicetæ catena, 505–656.

Præfatio in IV tomum, 53.5–20.

Savilii et Boisii notæ, 54, 709–30.

55 (V). Homiliæ in Psalmos 3–12, 41, 43–9, 108–17, 119–150: 35–498.

In illud. Ne timueris cam dives (Ps. XLVIII, 17), 1–2, 499–512; 511–18.

In illud Lauda anima mea (Ps. CXLV, 2), 519–28.

In Salomonis Proverbia (M.), 64, 659–740.

Dubia, 527–34.

SPuriA, 533–784.

Præfatio tomi V, 55, 5–6.

56 (VI). In Isaias с 1–8, 11–94.

In Seraphim 1–6, 97–142.

(1: 97–107:2: 107–112; 3: 112–19; 4: 119–129; 5: 129–35; 6: 135–42.)

In illud Ego Dominus feci lumen (Is., XLV, 7), 141–52.

In Jeremiam, fg. (Ghisterius), 64, 739–1038.

In illud, Domine non est in homine (Jerem., X, 23), 56, 153–62.

De prophetiarum obscuritate 1–2,163–76,175–92.

In Danielem, 193–246.

In illud Filius ex se ipso nihil facit (Joan., V, 19), 247–56.

De Melchisedecho, 257–52. Contra ludos et theatra, 263–70.

In illud Hoc autem scitote (2 Tim., III, 1), 271–80.

De perfecta caritate, 279–90.

De continentia latine, fg. græсе, 291–4.

De consolatione mortis 1–2, latine, 203–99, 299–306.

Synopsis sacræ scripturæ, 313–86.

In natalem Christi diem, 385–96.

Epistola ad Theodorum Mopsuestenum. 517–18.

Spuria, 397–946.

Præfatio in t. VI, 5–12.

57–58 (VII). Homiliæ in Matthæum (Field), 1–90, 57, 13–472; 58, 471–794 (a 46), ϯ fg. de gene-rationihus, 793–4.

Aniani prologus et versio, 975–1058.

Field. Præfatio (I-IX); adnotationes, 795–918.

Montfaucon. Præfatio. 1–14.

Index græcitatis, 917–64.

Index analyticus, 963–74.

59 (VIII). Homiliæ in Joannem 1–88, 59, 23–482.

Spuria, 481–766.

60 (IX). Homiliæ in Acta apostolorum, 1–55, 13–384.

Homiliæ in Epistolam ad Romanos, 1–32, 391–682.

Supplementum (M.), 64, 1037–38.

Spuria, 60, 681–776.

Savilius in tomum tertium, 389*-90*.

61 (X). Homiliæ in 1 Epist. ad Corinthios, argumentum, 9–12; homiliæ, 1–44, 11–382.

Homiliæ in 2 Epist. ad Corinthios, 1–30, 381–610.

Commentarius in Epist. ad Galatas, 611–682.

Spuria, 681–802.

62 (XI). Homiliæ:

In Epist. ad Ephesios, 1–24, 9–176.

Philippenses, 1–15, 177–298.

– Colossenses, 1–12, 299–392.

-. 1 ad Thessalonicenses, 1–11, 391–468.

–  2 ad Thessalonicenses, 1–5, 467–500.

–  1 ad Timotheum: 1–18, 501–600.

–  2 1–10, 599–662.

–  Epist. ad Titum, 1–6, 663–700.

–  Philemonem, 1–3, 701–20.

Spuria, 719–778.

63 (XII). Præfatio in Epist. ad Hebræos, 63, 9–14.

Homiliæ 1–34, 13–236.

Mutiani interpretatio, 237–456.

64 In Epistolas catholicas (Cramer).

In Epist. Jacobi, 1039–52.

In 1 Petri, 1053–58.

In 2 Petri, 1057–60.

In 1 Joannis, 1059–62.

Homiliæ undecim ineditæ:

1.     Quod frequenter conveniendum sit, 63, 461–68.

2.     Cum Eudocia reliquias comitata esset, 467–72.

3.   Cum imperator reliquias veneratus esset, 473–8.

4.   De agonibus S. Jobi, adversus eos qui non adfuerunt, 477–86.

5.     De studio præsentium, 485–92.

6.     Contra Catharos, 491–94.

7.     In templo S. Anastasiæ, 493–500.

8. – S. Pauli; 499–510.

9. Contra circum et theatra (Joan. V., 17), 511–16.

10.  In illud Messis quidem multa, 515–24.

11.  De Eleazaro et septem pueris, 523–30.

Monitum in has homilias, 63, 455–60; 59, 21–24.

Eclogæ S. J. Chrysostomi, 1–48, 567–902.

Præfatio, 557–62.

Synopsis editionum, 563–66.

Spuria, 531–56; 927–54.

Liturgia S. J. C, 901–22.

Precationes duæ, 923–24; 923–28; Aliæ 1–4 (Goar), 64, 1061–68.

Encomium S. Gregorii Illuminatoris, latine, 943–54.

64 (XIII). Supplementum ad editionem Montfaucon, 417–1068.

Homiliæ:

ϯ 1. In S. Pentecosten (M.), 417–24.

2. In pænitentiam Ninivitarum (M.), 423–34.

ϯ 3. De eleemosyna et Lazaro (G.), 433–44. '

4. In decem millia talentorum (Matthæi), 443–52.

ϯ 5. Ad cos qui magni æstimant opes (Becher, ut etiam 6–9), 453–62.

ϯ 6. De precatione, 461–66.

ϯ 7. In illud Omne peccatum extra corpus (1 Cor., VI, 18), 465–74 (est Greg. Nysseni,45, 489–98).

ϯ 8. De virtute animi, 473–80.

ϯ 9. In illud Intueamini (Heb., III, 1), 479–92.

Nestorii.

Homiliæ fg. (Iriarte), 491–92.

Ceteræ partes supplementi ad Epistolas (493–500), ad Commentaria in Scripturas (499–1062), ad Liturgiam «(1061–68), vide in locis propriis.

Editoris monitum, 493–4.

Testimonia veterum, 89–118.

Synopsis eorum quæ in operibus S. J. C. observantur, 51–88.

Editoris Patrologiæ monitum, 47, 1–11.

Montfaucon. Præfatio, III-XXII (in qua de antiquioribus editionibus Ducæi, Savilii).

Montfaucon. De Scriptoribus vitæ S. J. C.

prætermissis, XXII-IV.

Savilii de Scriptoribus rerum S, J. C. et pæsertim de Georgio, XXV-XL.

Martyrii Antiocheni, Theodori Trimunthini, elogia, Epitome antiqua, Georgii Idiomelon ᵿ, Palladii dialogus, XLI-LXXXVII et 5–82.

Montfaucon. Vita S. J. C., 83–264.

Stillingi Compendium chronologicum, 263–72.

Catalogus Augustanus operum S. J. C., græce,64, 141–46.

Collatio editionis Morellianæ cum editione поvа, 117–26.

Collatio editionis Savilianæ cum editione nova, 127–42.

Index alphabeticus ex primis verbis tractatuum, homiliarum, epistolarum, 64, 1327–1426.

Index analyticus generalis, 64, 145–416 (etiam de spuriis).

Dubia.

50 (II2). De S. Basso, martyre, 719–26.

In SS. Petrum et Heliam, 725–36.

De beato Abraham, 737–46.

De S. Thecla, martyre, 745–8.

De Fato et Providentia, 1–6, 749–74.

De precatione, 1–2, 773–86 (genuinæ).

55 (V). Homilia in Ps. 50, 527–32.

Proo_emia in Psalmos, 531–34; adde, 63,543–56, infra.

PS. CHRYSOSTOMUS, Spuria.

48 (I, 2). Ascetam facetiis uti non debere, 1055–60.

De jejunio et eleemosyna, 1059–62.

Epistola Theodori lapsi ad Chrysostomum, 1063–6.

Dialogi de sacerdotio lib. 7*, 1067–70.

Christi discipulum benignum esse debere, 1069–72.

De fugienda simulata specie, 1073–6.

Contra Judsæos gentiles et hæreticos; 1075–80.

De fide et lege naturæ et S. Spiritu, 1081–8.

De S. Trinitate, 1087–96.

50 (II2). De oraculo Zachariæ reddito, 785–8.

In laudem conceptionis S. Joan. Baptistæ, 787–92.

In Annuntiationem В. М. V., 791–96.

In Exiit edictum (Luc, II, 1), 795–800.

In S. Joannem Præcursorem, 801–6.

In S. Theophania seu de Baptismo Christi, 805–8.

De occursu Domini, 807–12.

In magna Parasceve, 811–6 = Io. Damasceni, 96, 589–600.

In venerabilem Crucem, 815–20.

In triduanam resurrectionem Domini, 821–4.

52 (III3). In Assumptionem Domini, 1–5, 791–802.

In Pentecosten, 1–3, 803–12.

De S. Spiritu, 813–26.

De Christo pastore et ove, 827–36.

De adoratione Crucis, 835–40.

De confessione crucis, 841–44.

55 (V), Argumentum Psalmorum, 533–8.

In Psalmum, 4, 539–44.

In Ps. 6, 543–50.

In Ps. 13, 549–58. –

In Ps. 38, 7 (Verumtamen frustra), 559–64.

In Ps. 50, 1–2, 565–75–88.

In Ps. 51 (Eusebii Cæsariensis), 589–94.

In Ps. 75, 12, (Precamini), 593–8

In Ps. 77–99: 1–16, 711–84.

In Ps. 83. De Turture seu de Ecclesia, 599–602.

In Ps. 92, 3 (Elevaverunt), 611–16.

In Ps. 94, 1 (Venite exsultemus), 615–20.

In Ps. 95, 619–30.

In Ps. 96, 603–12.

In Ps. 100, 629–36.

In Ps. 101–108, 1–7 (ex Theodoreto et Eusebio), 635–74.

In Ps. 118, stationes 1–3, 675–708.

In Ps. 139, 707–10.

56 (VI). De Legislatore, 397–410.

In illud In qua potestate (Matt., XXI, 23), 411–28.

Severiani de serpente, 499–516.

In Genesim 1–3, 519–22, 522–6, 525–38.

In Abraham et Isaac, 537–42.

In Abraham et contra theatra, 541–54.

In Pone manum., (Gen. XXIV), 2, 553–64.

In Job, h. 1–4, 563–82.

In Heliam prophetam, 583–6.

De Joseph et de castitate, 587–90.

De Susanna, 589–94.

De tribus pueris, 593–600.

Opus imperfectum in Matthæum, 611–946 (homiliæ 1–54, latine).

Diatriba Montfaucon, 601–12.

59 (VIII). In Decollationem S. Joan. Baptistæ, 485–90.

In Præcursorem Domini, 489–92.

In Petrum et Paulum, 491–6.

In duodecim apostolos, 495–8.

In S. Thomam apostolum, 497–500.

In S. Stephanum protomartyrem, 501–8.

In illud Sufficit tibi (2 Cor., XII, 9), 507–16.

In parabolam de filio prodigo, 515–22.

In saltationem Herodiadis, 521–26.

In illud Collegerunt Judæi (Joan., XVII, 11), 525–8.

In parabolam decem virginum, 527–32.

In meretricem et Pharisæum, 531–6.

In Samaritanam, 535–42.

De cæco nato, 543–54.

De pseudoprophetis, 553–68.

De circo, 567–70.

In illud Attendite ne justitiam (Matt., VI, 13), 571–4.

In principium indictionis et hemorrhoissam, 575–8.

In Matt., XX, 1, catechistica, 577–88.

In parabolam de ficu arefacta, 587–90.

De Pharisæo, 589–92.

De Lazaro et divite sexta, 591–6.

De Publicano et Pharisæo, 595–600.

De cæсо et Zachæo, 599–610.

De S. Joanne Theоlogo, 609–14.

De negatione Petri et de Joseph, 615–20.

In secundum Domini adventum, 619–28.

Interpretatio orationis Pater nosier, 627–8.

De filio prodigo, 027–36.

In mulieres unguentiferas, 635–41.

In illud Quomodo scit litteras (Joan., VII, 15), 643–52.

In Chananæam, 653–64.

In illud Non quod volo (Rom., VII, 19), 663–74.

In principium indictionis, 673–4.

In venerandam crucem. 675–8.

In exaltationem crucis, 679–82.

In S. Apostolum Thomam, 681–8.

In Incarnationem Domini, 687–700.

In S. Stephanum, 699–702.

In mediam hebdomadam jejuniorum, 701–4.

In ramos palmarum, 703–8.

In S. V. Deiparam, 707–10.

Contra hæreticos et in S. V. Deiparam, 709–14.

In proditionem Servatoris, 713–20.

In Latronem et in proditorem, 719–22.

Sermo catechisticus in S. Pascha, 721–4.

In S. Pascha 1–7, 723–56.

In synaxin Аrchangeli (Theodori Stud.), 755–6.

De Pænitentia et in Herodem, 757–66.

69 (IX). De Pænitentia, 1–3, 681–708.

De eleemosyna, 707–12.

De jejunio 4–7, 711–24.

De patientia, 1–2, 723–30 (genuinæ).

De salute animæ, 735–8.

In catechumenos, 739–42.

Contra virginum corruptores, 741–4.

Contra hereticos, 745–8.

De eleemosyna. 747–52.

Epistola ad monachus, 751–6.

In Annuntiationem Deipara, 755–60.

De remissione peccatorum (Matt., XVIII,8),753–64.

De non judicando proximo (Joan., VII, 26), 763–6.

De Pænitentia, 765–8.

De fide, 7.67–72.

De spe, 771–74.

De caritate, 773–76.

61 (X). In caritatem secundum Deum, 681–4.

In illud Si Filius Dei es (Mt., IV, 6: Nestorii), 683–8.

In proditionem Judæ, 687–90.

In illud Memor fui Dei (Ps., LXXVI, 4), 689–98.

In Rachelem et in infantes, 697–700.

In Herodem et in infantes, 699–702.

In Martham, Mariam et Lazarum, 701–6.

In illud Exeuntes Pharisæi (Matt.. XII, 14), 705–10,

In meretricem et pharisæum, 709–12.

In Assumptionem D.-N. J.-C, 711–12.

In Transfigurationem. 713–6.

In Ramos Palmarum, 715–20.

In laudem S. Joannis Theologi, 1–2, 719–20–22.

In Transfigurationem, 721–24.

De siccitate, 723–26.

In Jordanem fluvium, 725–8.

In pharisæum et meretricem, 727–34.

In triduum resurrectionis Christi, 733–8.

In Christi natalem diem, 737–38.

In illud Ascendit Dominus (Joan., VII, 14) et de Melchisedech, 739–42.

In mediam Pentecosten, 741–4.

In Samaritanam, 743–46.

In mulierem peccatricem, 745–52 (est Amphilochii. In illud Pater si possibile (Matt., XXII, 39), 751–6, (id.).

In parabolam Samaritani, 755–8.

In natale S. Joannis Baptistæ, 757–62.

In S. Theophania, 761–64.

In natale D.-N. J.-C, 763–68.

In Zacchæum Publicanum, 767–8. In centurion cm, 769–72.

In illud Exiit qui seminat (Luc., VIII, 5), 771–6.

In secundum adventum Christi, 775–8.

In paralyticum (Joan., V, 51), 777–82 (­ Amphitochii).

In parabolam do drachma (Luc, XV, 11), 781–4.

De scientia et de presbytero, 783–6.

In parabolam villici iniquitalis (Luc, XVI), 785–8.

De jejunio, 787–90.

In filium Viduæ, 789–94.

Contra Judæos (in serpentem æneum), 793–802.

62 (XI). De sacrificiis Caini et de fato, 719–22.

In S. Parasceven et in Passionem Domini, 721–4.

In Publicanum et nharisæum, 723–8.

In ingressum jejuniorum, 727–8.

In Assumptionem Christi, 727–30.

De jejunio, 731–32.

De jejunio, 731–38.

De oratione, 73.7–40.

In illud Ignem veni (Luc., XII, 49), 739–42.

Admonitione? Spirituales, 741–4.

In principium jejuniorum, 745–8.

In adorationem crucis, 747–54.

In resurrectionem Christi, 753–6.

In parabolam Samaritani, 755–8.

De jejunio, 757–60.

De jejunio et de Davide, 759–64.

In Annuntiatio tem Deiparæ, 763–70.

De eleemosyna, 769–70.

De caritate 769–72.

In Lazarum 1–3, 771–6, 775–8, 777–80.

63 (XII). In illud In principio erat Verbum (Joan., 1, 1), 543–50.

De mansuetudine, 519–56.

In novam Dominicam et in apost. Thomam, 927–30,

In S. Stephanum, 1–3. 929–32; 931–4, 933–4.

In S. Pentecosten, 933–8.

De patientia et consummatione sæculi, 937–42.

Encomium S. Gregorii Illuminatoris, 943–54.

64 (XIII). De jejunio et prophetis, 15–16.

De jejunio et Davide, 17–18.

De non contemnenda Dei clementia, 17–18.

De hemorrhoissa, 17–20.

De mari (Luc., VIII, 22), 19–22.

De similitudine sinapis (Matt., XIII, 31), 21–26.

In illud Si qua nova creatura (2 Cor., V, 17), 25–34.

In illud Hic esi Filius (Matt., XVII, 5), 33–8.

De virginitate, 37–44.

De cognitione Dei in S. Theophania, 13–46.

In Assumptionem D.-N. J.-C.. 45–48.

In stagnum Genesaret et in S. Petrum, 47–52.

JOANNES CINNAMUS, s. XII, 133.

Historiarum libri, 1–7, 309–678.

Tollii præfatio, 299–304.

Du Cange. Præfatio,299–304; de Сinnamo, 305–8.

Du Cange. Appendix ad Cinnamum . Tabulæ seu stemmata, 679–94.

Du Cange. Descriptio urbis CP., ex Christophoro de Bondelmontibus, cum notis Du Cange, 695–708.

Index analyticus, 1425–34.

JOANNES CITRI ep., s. XIII, 119.

Responsa ad Const. Cabasilam episcopum (Leunclavius), 959–86.

Alia (in nolis Cotelerii), 1, 863–4; 906.

JOANNES CLIMACUS, a. VII, 88.

(Ex editione M. Rader.) Scala Paradisi, 631–1164 (Prologus spurius, 627–8).

Index capitum, 629–30.

Liber ad Pastorem, 1165–1210.

Epistola ad Joan. Raithuensem, 625–8.

Notitia Labbe-Bellarmin, 579–82.

Rader. Isagoge ad S. Climaci Scalam, 585–82.

Index analyticus, 1985–2006.

JOANNES COMES largitionum, s. V. Relatio in Synodico, с. 16, 84, 605–7.

JOANNES II COMNENUS, imperator, Ш8–43, 132. Novellæ constitutiones:

1.    Aurea bulla pro Venetis, omissa.

2.  De ecclesia orbata episcopo (Leunclavius), 1149–54.

JOANNES CP. DIACONUS s. XI.

Vita S. Josephi hymnographi, 105, 939–76.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 931–40.

Laudatio S. Bartholomæi apost., Latine (Surius), 105, 1421–26.

De Dei circa hominem o_economia, 120, 1293–6.

Monitum Mai, 1291–2.

JOANNES CP., episcopus.

Vide J. CHRYSOSTOMUS, J. JEJUNATOR, J. VI., J. XIPHILINUS, J, CAMATERUS. J. VECCUS, J. GLYCYS, J. CALECAS.

JOANNES CP. imperator.

Vide J. COMNENUS, J. DUCAS J. PALæOLO-GUS, J. CANTACUZENUS..

JOANNES VI, CP., patr., ϯ 715, 96.

Epistola ad Constantinum papam, 1415–34.

JOANNES CYPARISSIOTA, s. XIV, 152.

Palamiticarum transgressionum I. l et 4 (Combefis), 663–738 (fg. 148, 76–77).

De Deo expositio materiaria decades 1–10, latine, 152, 741–992.

Turriani præfatio, 739–42.

Index scriptorum laudatorum, 991–95 et 150, 787–94.

Notitia FH., 152, 661–64.

JOANNES DAMASCENUS, s. VIII, 94–96.

(Editio Lequien).

94. Dialectica, 521–676.

Liber de hæresibus, 677–780.

De fide orthodoxa (Prologus, 781–84; index cap., 783–88), 789–1228.

De imaginibus orationes 1–3, 1231–1284; 1283–1318; 1317–14.20.

De recta sententia, 1421–1432.

Contra Jacobitas, 1435–1502.

Dialogus contra Manichæos, 1505–84; alius (M.), 96, 1319–36.

Disputatio Christiani et Saraceni, 1585–98; alius (G.), 96, 1335–68.

De draconibus, 94, 1599–1602 et strygibus, 1603–4.

95. De sancta Trinitate, 9–18.

De hymno trisagio epistola ad Joannem, 21–62.

De sacris jejuniis, 63–78.

De octo spiritibus nequitiæ, 79–86.

De virtutibus et vitiis, 85–98.

De institutione elementari, 99–112.

De natura composita contra acephalos 111–26.

De duobus voluntatibus, 127–186.

Adversus Nestorianos, 187–224.

Fragmenta: 1 (responsio ad Severianos), 225–28; 2, alia, 227–38.

Canon paschalis, 239–42, 19, 1297–8.

De iis qui in fide dormierunt, 95, 247–78.

ϯ De confessione = Symeonis Junioris, 283–304.

ϯ Adversus Constantinum Cabalinum (de SS. Imag.), 309–44.

ϯ Epistola ad Theophilum, imperatorem (id.), 345–86 (est Christophori Alexandrini).

ϯ De azymis 1 et 2, 387–88 et 389–96; 94, 414 6.

ϯ De corpore et sanguine Christi (epist. Petri Mansour ad Zachariam, 401–404; homilia, 405–12).

Fragmenta dubia, 411–16.

Expositio fidei, latine ex arabico, 417–36.

De imaginibus, fg. ex arabico latine, 435–38.

Exegetica. In Matthæum, fg. 96, 1407–14.

In Pauli Epistolas, 95.

Loci selecti ex universa interpretatione S. J. Chrys.: Ad Romanos, 441–570.

I ad Cor., 569–706.

II ad Cor., 705–776.

Ad Galatas, 775–822.

Ad Ephesios, 821–56.

Ad Philipp., 855–884.

Ad Coloss., 883–904.

I ad Thess., 905–918.

II ad Thess., 917–930.

Ad Hebræos, 929–98.

I ad Timoth., 997–1016.

II ad Timoth., 1015–1026.

Ad Titum, 1025–30.

Ad Philem, 1029–34.

Sacra Parallela, 1039–1588 et 96, 9–442; admon, 95, 1033–1040.

96. Homiliæ.

1.     In Transfigurationem, 545–76.

2.     In ficum arefactam, 575–88.

3.     In sanctam Parasceven, 589–600.

4.     In sabbatum sanctum, 601–44.

5 bis. In Annuntiationem Deiparæ, 643–8. 647–62.

6–7. In Nativitatem B. V. Mariæ 1–2, 661–80, 679–98.

8–10. In Dormitionem B. V. Mariæ 1–3, 699–722, 721–54, 753–62.

11.     In laudem S. Joan. Chrysostomi, 761–82.

12.     In laudem S. Barbara, 781–814.

Fg. homiliæ in B. V. M., 815–6.

Precationes 1–3 S. Joan. Damasceni, 815–8.

Carmina et Cantica ᵿ.

In Theogoniam, 817–26.

In Theophania, 825–32.

ϯ In Pentecosten, 831–40.

In Pascha. 839–844.

In Assumptionem D.-N. J.-C, 843–8.

In Transfigurationem, 847–54.

Oratio versibus anacreonticis, 853–56.

Hymni in Dormitionem Deiparæ (Iriarte) ᵿ, 1363–68.

Ad exodiasticum (Daniel) 1367–70.

ϯ In S. Basilium (M.), 1371–78.

ϯ In S. Chrysostomum (M.), 1377–84.

ϯ In S. Nicolaum Myrensem (M.), 1383–90.

ϯ In B. Petrum (M.), 1389–94.

ϯ In B. Georgium (M.), 1393–1400.

ϯ In S. Blasium (M.), 1412–08.

Monitum M., 1369–70.

Supplementa ad editionem Lequien:

Vita Barlaam et Joasaph (Boissonade), 859–1240.

Præloquium, 858–60; notæ, 1241–46.

Index annolatianis, 1245–50. S. Artemii passio (M.), 1251–1320 = est Joannis Rhodii.

Testimonia aeierum, 94, 503–14; vitæ antiquæ. 429–504.

Epistolæ variorum de edendis J. D. operibus, 513–18.

Selectæ præfationes ante editionem Lequien, 97–118.

Opera Auberto transmissa per Allatium, 113–8.

Prolegomena L. Allatii, 117–92.

Præfatio Lequien, 65–96.

Dissertationes Damascenicæ ejusdem, 1–7, 193. 430; index, 96, 1507–16.

Notitia FH,, 94, 9–64.

Index analyticus, 96. 1515–42 et 1543–64.

JOANNES DIACONUS Hadrianopolita, s, XV. 168.

Laus Joannis Palæologi, carmen politicum, græce, ᵿ, 961–70.

Notitia Bandini, 959–62.

JOANNES DISCIPULUS, s. V.

Vita S. Epiphanii, ep. Constantiensis (Pelavius), 41.

JOANNES DUCAS, CP. imperator, 1222–55, 161.

Novellæ 1–2 (Imperatorum novellæ 2–3), græce, 1021–25.

JOANNES EUBOo_eNSIS, s. VIII, 96.

Sermo in Conceptionem Deipara, 1459–1500.

Monitum Ballerini, 1451–60.

Sermo in sanctos Innocentes (M.), 1501–8.

JOANNES GEOMETRA, s. X, 106.

In Annuntiationem Deiparæ (Ballerini), 811–48.

De malo [pomo] (Iriarte), 847–54.

Hymni 1–5 in SS. Deiparam, ᵿ (Morellus), 855–68.

Paradisus epigrammata tetrasticha, 1–99, ᵿ (id.), 887–90.

S. Panteleemonis elogium, iambi, ᵿ (id.), 889–902.

Carmina varia, 1–178, ᵿ (Cramer), 901–1002.

Notitia Ballerini, 805–6; FH., 807–10.

JOANNES ХIII GLYCYS, CP. patr., 1316–20, 162.

Synodicæ constitutiones, 1–52, græce, 1085–1158.

JOANNES HIEROSOLYMITANUS monachus.

Narratio (de iconomachis) (Combefis), 109, 517–20.

JOANNES V HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., s. VIII.

Adversus Iconoclastas (G.), 96, 1347–62.

JOANNES VI HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., ϯ 969, 94.

Vita S. P. N. Joannis Damasceni (Lequien), 429–90.

JOANNES DE INDIA, s. XV.

Epistola ad Emmanuelem CP. imperatorem (Milla-relli), 162, 1403. PGLT., 80, 1015–20.

JOANNES IV JEJUNATOR, CP. patr., 582–95, 88.

ϯ Pænitentiale, 1889–918.

ϯ Sermo de pænitentia, 1919–32 (ex præcedenti).

De pænitentia, continentia et virginitate, 1937–38.

(Ps. Chrysostomi.) De prophetis (Ps. Chrysostomi), 59, 553–68.

Varia ex Pænitentiali J. antiquarum excerpta, 1931–36.

Notitia Morini, 1887–8.

JOANNES MALALAS, s. VIII, 97.

Chronographia (Dindorf), 65–718; 85, 1807–24.

Prolegomena H. Hodii de J. M., 11–64.

Epistola Bentleii, 717–90; index, 1643–4.

Præfatio Dindorf, 9–12.

Index græcus, 1611–28; latinus, 1627–28.

Index scriptorum, 1627–30.

Index analyticus, 1629–42.

JOANNES MAUROPUS EUCHAITA s. XL 120.

Vita S. Dorothei Junioris (AA.SS.), 120, 1051–74.

Sermo in SS. Deipara dormitionem (Bustus), 1075–1114.

Versus iambici in magnas festorum tabulas. Programme, Carmina 1–105, ᵿ (Bustus), 1119–1200.

M. Bustus præfatio, 1113–8.

Epigrammata 1–5, ᵿ (Ballerini), 1199–1200.

Ex vita S. Eusebiæ, fg. (Allatius), 1297–8.

Iambi, ᵿ (Allatius), 127, 541–2.

De recentiori Basilii, Greg. Naz., J. Chrysostomi communi festo (AA.SS.), 29, CCCLXXX.IX-XCIII.

Notitia Janning, 120, 1039–46; FH., 1045–52.

JOANNES MAXENTIUS, s. VI, 86, I.

Epist. ad legatos sedis apostolicæ, latine, 75–78.

De Christo professio, latine, 79–86.

Contra Nestorianos capitula, latine, 85–88.

Alia fidei professio, latine, 89–90. .

Ratio adunationis Verbi Dei, latine, 89–92.

Ad epist. Hormisdæ responsio (prævia epist. H., 91–94), latine, 93–112.

Contra acephalos libellus, latine, 111–16.

Dialogi contra Nestorianos, latine, 115–158.

Notilia Bibl. Patrum, 73–4; FH., 73–6.

Testimonia (Baronius et Bellarminus), 75–6.

JOANNES MONACHUS, s. V, 86, I.

Vita Eusebii Alexandrini (M.), 297–310.

JOANNES MOSCHUS, s. VII, 87, III.

Pratum spirituale (Ducæus-Cotelerius). 2855–3112,

Rosuæydi notæ, 3111–16. Præfatio Lipomani, 2847–50.

Nolitia FH., 2843–8. Index analyticus, 4155–62.

JOANNES MOSCHUS s. XV, 160.

Epitaphium Lucæ Notaræ, in nota (Boissonade). 747–50.

JOANNES MONACHUS, ᵿ (ϯ Damascenus), 96.

Hymni, 1–6:

In S. Basilium, 1371–8.

In S. Chrysostomum, 1377–84.

In S. Nicolaum Myrensem, 1383–90.

In S. Petrum, 1389–94.

In S. Georgium, 1393–1400.

In S. Blasium, 1401–1408.

Monitum Mai, 1369–70.

JOANNES NICÆNUS, ep., s. X, 96.

De festo die natali Domini (Combefis) 1435–50.

Notitia Leguien,. 1433–6.

Oratio seu Invectiva contra Armenios 1 132, 1185–1218 (ϯ Isaac Armenus).

JOANNES V PALÆOLOGUS imperator, 1341–76.

Novellæ constitutiones, 1115–6, 1127–8.

Professio fidei (Allatius), 154, 1297–1308.

JOANNES PHOCAS, s, XIII, 133.

Descriptio terra; sancta? (Allatius), 927–62.

JOANNES PLUSIADENUS. Vide JOSEPH ME­THONENSIS.

JOANNES PRESBYTER, s. XI, 120.

Epistola ad Leonem Grammaticum (Cotelerius), 177–80.

JOANNES RHAITUENSIS, s. VII, 88.

Epistola ad Joannem Climacum (Rader). 623–26.

Scholia in Climacum, latine (Rader), 1211–48.

JOANNES RHODIUS, s. IX, 96.

Vita S. Artemii (M.), 1251–1320.

JOANNES SCYLITZA, s. XL 122.

Historia (continuatio Georgii Cedreni), 367–476, cum notis Goar.

Præfatio ad historiam, 1357–62.

Index analyticus, 1441–4.

JOANNES STAURACIUS.

Fg. in analectis de oleo S. Demetrii (AA.SS.), 116, 1399–1422.

JOANNES UNGLESES, despota Serbiæ, s. XIV.

Diploma (inter acta Philothei CP., n. 183), græce, 152, 1442–5.

JOANNES VECCUS XI CP. patr., 1275–82, 141.

(Ex Allatio præter duo.)

De unione Ecclesiarum, 15–158.

De processione Spiritus Sancti, 157–282.

Sententia synodalis, 281–290.

Ad Theodorum Sugdææ ep., lib. 1–3, 289–338.

Ad Constantinum, lib. 1–4, 387–396.

In Camateri аnimadversiones [de Sp. S.] 395–614.

Epigraphæ [de Sp. S.], 613–724.

Refutatio Photiani libri de Sp: S., 727–864.

Hergenro_eter præfatio, 725–28.

Refutatio libri Georgii Cyprii, 863–926.

De unione Ecclesiarum [de pace] fg. (Mansi), 925–42.

Epistola ad Joannem papam, latine, 943–50.

De depositione sua oratio 1–2, 949–1010.

Apologia, 1009–20. De libris suis, 1019–28.

Testamentum, 1027–32.

Notitia FH.,. 9–14.

JOANNES VIII XIPHILINUS CP. patr., 1065–75, 120.

Orationes in dominica (1–5 Matthæi, 6 Gretser, 7 Mingarelli).

1.    Tertia Lucæ, 1201–10 (in filium viduæ).

2.  Duodecima Matthæi, 1209–20 (in juvenem divitem).

3.    Quinta Lucæ, 1219–36 (in Lazarum et divitem).

4.    Tertia Matthæi, 1235–46 (Lucerna corporis).

5.  Sexta Matthæi, 1245–58 (in paralyticum Capharnaum).

6. In 3 hebdomadem jejuniorum et crucis adorationem, 1259–88.

7. In Dominica omnium sanctorum (in Massalianos), 1289–92.

Decreta de matrimonio (Leunclavius), 119, 755–762, 855–60.

Notitia, 120, 1201–2.

JOANNES ZONARAS, s. XII, 134–35.

Annalium, lib. 1–18 (Du Cange notæ in imis paginis), 134, 135–326.

Argumenta græce, 135, 333–388.

Chronologia, 327–32.

H. Wolfii рræfatio,134, 27–40.

Du Cange præfatio, 9–26.

– ad notas, 25–28.

de hebdomo СР., 135. 387–414.

Index analyticus, 135. 1061–1144.

Canon in Deiparam (Cotelerius), ᵿ, 135, 413–22.

Expositio canonum Damasceni (M.), 421–28.

De matrimonio sobrinorum (Cotelerius), 429–38; 119, 711–2.

De fluxu seminis (Leunclavius), 119, 1011–32.

Epistolarum fg, B. Vulcanius in notis ad Cyrilli Alex. Adversus anthropomorphitas:

13* 76, 1069–74; 32, 1073–76; 10', 1121–24.

Commentaria in SS. Canones, 137–38. Cf. THEODORUS BALSAMON.

JOANNICIUS, monachus, s. XIV.

Attestatio (inter acta Joannis Glycis n. 15), græce, 152, 1107.

JOBIUS, episcopus apollinarista, s. V, 86, II.

Professio fidei (M.), 3319–20.

JOBIUS MONACHUS, s. VI, 86, II.

Quæstio quare Filius incarnatus non autem Pater aut Spiritus Sanctus (М.), 3312–20.

Notitia F., 3313–4.

JOBIUS MONACHUS, s. XII, 127.

Vita S. Theodoræ, reginæ (Mingarelli), 903–8.

JOBIUS MONACHUS HAMARTOLUS, 158.

Proo_emium commentarii in Psalmos (Pasini) 1053–6.

JOEL, chronographus, s. XIII, 139.

Chronographia (ex editione Paris, 1651), 223–88.

Notitia Oudin, 223–4.

Index analyticus, 140, 1567–70.

JOSEPH II, CP. patr., 1416–39. 158.

Confessio fidei (Mansi), 1051–2.

Epitaphium ᵿ, (versibus latinis) (Giustiniani), 1053–4.

JOSEPH GENESIUS, s. X, 109.

De rebus СР., 991–1156 (cum St. Bergleri notis).

Præfatio Lachmann, 989–90.

Notitia FH., 9S5–88.

JOSEPH HYMNOGRAPHUS Thessalonicensis, s. IX, 105. Mariale (Maracci).

Canones 1–9, ᵿ, 983–1040.

Theotocia ex Menæis, ᵿ, 1041–1276.

Theotocia ex Paracletico, ᵿ, 1275–1414.

Præfatio Maracci, 977–82.

Index analyticus, 1427–32.

Canon in terræ motus periculo, ᵿ, (Goar-Daniel), 1415–22.

Laudatio S. Bartholomæi apostoli (Surius), 1421–6.

Homilia de Cruce (ϯ Chrysostomus), 59, 675–8.

Triodion, ᵿ, (Mai, ϯ Sophronius), 87. III, 3839–982.

Vita auctore Joanne diacono, 105, 939–76.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 93l-40.

Notitia Mongitore, 925–30.

JOSEPH METHONENSIS ep. [antea JOANNES PLUSIADENUS] s. XV, 159.

Disceptatio pro Concilio Florentino (Allatius), 959–1024.

Refutatio Marci Ephesini (Labbe), 1023–1094.

Canon in synodum Florentinam, ᵿ, (Pasini), 1095–1102.

Synaxarium Synodi Florentinæ (id.), 1101–06.

Pro Concilio Florentino, lib. 1–5 [l, de Sp. S.;2, de azymo; 3, de Purgatorio; 4, de fruitione sanctorum; 5, de primatu papæ](Zanetti) = Ps. Genna-dius Scholarius, 1109–1394.

Editorum [Malou] monitum, 1107–8.

Notitia FH., 957–60.

JOSEPPUS, s. X, 106.

Libellus memorialis, 15–176. Notitia G., 9–14.

JOVIANUS, imperator, 363–64.

Epistola ad Athanasium Alex., 26, 813–14.

JULIANUS, imperator, 361–63.

ϯ Epistolæ ad Basilium (inter B. epistolas, 39–40), 32, 339–42, 341–3.

JULIUS AFRICANUS. Vide AFRICANUS.

JUS CANONICUM græco-romanum (Leunclavius), 119, 726–1300.

Vide indicem alphabeticum et nomina singu-lorum episcoporum præsertim patriarcharum CP.

JULIUS I, papa, s. IV. i

ϯ Epistola ad Orientales, latine, 28, 1449–54.

ϯ Responsio ad Orientales, 1457–68.

ϯ Epistola ad Dionysium in Synodico, c. 224, 84, 856–7.

JUSTINIANUS I, imperator, 527–65, 86, I.

Epistolæ undecim. Cf. PL., 83, 66–69.

Liber adversus Origenem (Mansi, ex PL.), 945–94.

Confessio rectæ fidei adversus tria capitula (id.), 993–1042.

Epistola adversus Theodorum Mops, (id,), 1041–96.

(Constitutio Sacra) Contra Severianos (Mansi), 1095–1104.

Tractatus contra monophysitas (M.), 1103–1146.

Epistola dogmatica ad Zoilum (M.), 1145–1150.

Bulla aurea ad abbatem montis Sinai (Tischendorf), 1149–1152.

Novellæ et leges ecclesiasticæ. Cf. PL., 72, 921–1110.

Notitia Саве, 943–46.

JUSTINUS PHILOSOPHUS, s. IT, 6.

(Ex editione D. Maran.) Apologia 1, 327–440 (Nolle emendationes, 1725–8 [1729–34]).

Apologia 2, 441–70 (id., 1729–30 [1733–36]).

Dialogus cum Tryphone Judæo, 471–800 (id., 1729–38 [1735–44]).

Cohortatio ad Græcos, 241–312 (id., 1709–22 [1713–28]).

Oratio ad Græcos, 229–40 (id., 1709–10 [1713–14]).

Liber de monarchia, 311–26 (id., 1721–24 [1727–30]).

SPURIA.

Epistola ad Zenam et Serenum 1183–1204 (id., 1763–8 1771–76]).

Expositio rectæ confessionis, 1207–40 (id., 1767–80 [1775–88]).

Quæstiones et responsiones ad orthodoxos, 1249–1400 (id., 1779–84 [1787–94]).

Index quæstionum, latine, 1245–50.

Quæstiones Christianæ ad Græcos, 1401–64 (id., 1783–86 [1793–06]).

(Adversus Græcos, 1452–64 (id., 1785–88 [1795–98]).

Quæstiones græcæ ad Christianos, 1463–90 (id., 1787–8 [1797–98]).

Confutatio quorumdam Aristotelis dogmatum, 1491–1564 (id., 1787–96 [1797–1806)).

Fragmenta.

Fg. ex libra de Resurrectione, 1571–92 (Nolle, 1795–1800 [1807–10]).

Fg. alia, 1591–1600 et 1801–2 [1811–14] (Nolle, 1799–1802 [1809–12]).

Acta martyrii, 1565–72 (Nolle, 1795–6 [1805–8]).

Præfatio Maran, 9–206.

Admonitio Maran in 2m partem Appendicis 1563–66.

Excerpta ex præfatione Otto, de codicibus Justini, 205–26.

Monitum J.-P. Migne, 205–6.

Index scriptorum a Justino laudatorum (Fabricius), 1815–18 [1827–30]).

Index græcitatis, 1605–10.

Index analyticus, 1611–78 [1611–82]; in spuria, 1677–96 [1681–1700].

К

KALOPHERUS. Vide MAXIMUS K.

KUKUMARES. Vide JACOBUS K.

KUTALA. Vide THEODORUS K.

L

LAMPENIUS TARCHANIOTES, s. XIV, 148.

Epistolæ 1–2 ad Nicephorum Gregoram (Boivin), 62–67; 80–1.

LAONICUS CHALCONDYLUS, s. XV, 159.

(Ex editions Paris. 1650.)

De rebus Turcicis, lib. 1–10, 13–556.

Præfatio edit. 1650, 9–12,

Marquardi Preheri notæ, 555–572.

Supplementum a J. Leunclavio :

Annales turcici, latine, 579–650.

J. Gaudier interpretis epist. nuncup., 577–78.

J. Leunclavii præfatio, 573–5.

Annalium Turcicorum supplementum a Leunclavio, 649–714.

Principum Machanensium series genealogica, 715–6.

Pandecte historiæ Turcicæ a Leunclavio, 717–922, cum indice scriptorum laud. 575–76.

Glossarium in L. Chalc., 1393–4.

Index analyticus, 1395–1434.

LAPITHA. Vide GEORGIUS L.

LASCARIS. Vide CONSTANTINUS, THEODORUS L.

LEO I PAPA, 440–6.

Epistola ad Theodoretum inter hujus epistolas, 113 bis, latine, 83, 1319–24.

LEO ACHRIDANUS, Bulgarorum ep., s. XI, 120.

Epistola ad Leonem Tranensem (Hergenrother), 835–44.

Notitia FH., 833–34.

LEO DIACONUS Caloensis, s. X, 117.

Historiæ libri 1–10, 655–926. .

Præfatio Hasii, 635–54; index scriptorum, 1483–90 [1485–92].

Index analyticus, 1437–84 [1437–84, mutatio ab ima col. 1449].

LEO GRAMMATICUS, s. XI, 108.

Chronographia [813–49] (Combefis), 1037–1164.

Index græcitatis, 1427–36.

Index analyticus, 1435–90. Epistola ad Joannem presb. (Cotelier), 120, 179–80.

LEO VI SAPIENS (philosophus), CP. imperator, 886–911, 107.

Opera theologica.

Homiliæ et panegyrici.

1. In B. Marite Nativitatem (Combefis), 1–12.

2.                  – Præsentationem (id.), 11–22.

3.                  – Annuntiationem (id.), 21–28.

4. In Christi Nativitatem, I (id.), 27–42.

5. – - II (Maracci), 41–50.

6 – - III (id.), 49–60.

7.     In Festum palmarum (Combefis), 61–76.

8.   In Depositionem corporis Christi (id.), 75–88.

9.     In Exaltationem s. Crucis (Gretser), 87–96.

10. In Dominicam Resurrectionem (Combefis), 95–114.

11.     In Dominicam Assumptionem (id.), 113–20.

12.     In Pentecosten (id.), 119–132.

13.     De Spiritu Sancto (Maffei), 133–58.

14. In B. Maria Assumptionem (Combefis), 157–72.

15. In omnes sanctos (Gretser), 171–92.

16. In Decollationem S. Joannis Baptists (id.), 191–202.

17.     In S. Nicolaum Myrensem (Possinus), 203–28.

18.  Laudatio S. Joannis Chrysostomi (Savilius), 227–92.

19. Hortatoria ad omnes fideles, latine (Baronius), 293–8.

Fg. in S. Tryphonem (Allatius), 667–8.

Fg. in S. Demetrium (id.), 667–8.

Preces liturgicæ, ᵿ, (Octoechos Venet.), 299–308 (in quibus exaposteilaria Constantini VII imperat., filii Leonis). '

Canticum compunctionis, ᵿ (Matranga), 309–14.

Epistola ad Omarum (Bibl. Patr. Lugd.), 315–24.

Opera juriDica et canonica.

Notitiæ episcopatuum, 329–386.

Gretseri et Goari præfatio, 325–30.

Novellæ constitutiones (Elzevir 1663), 419–660.

Carmina, ᵿ.

Apologia (Matranga), 659–62.

Epigrammata, 1–11 (Matranga et Вrunck), 661–66. Καρχίυος (Allatius), 665–66.

Poema iambicum de martyrio S. Clementis (Lambecius), 665–8.

Tactica (cum indice, 669–72), 671–1094.

Appendix ad Leonis Tactica (Ko_echly), 1095–1120 [Sunt Leonis].

Præfatio Meursii, 669–72.

Oracula, ᵿ, 1129–40, (figur., 1151–8 (Lambecius).

Oraculum de restitutione CP. (id.), 1149–50.

Aliud (in notis Du Cange ad Zonaram, 134, 319–22.

Veterum testimonia, 107, 1121–8 ex Lambecio.

Anonymi paraphrasis oraculorum, 1141–50.

Anonymi [Franciscus Patricius Dalmata O. M. ?] oraculorum Leonis expositio, 1159–68.

Maracci. Vita Leonis imperatoris, 107, X-XX.

LEO PATRICIUS, s. X, 106-In Genesim, 1019–22.

Notitia Mai, 1017–8.

LEO PRESBYTER, s. XI, 120.

Prologue ad passionem SS. Rufi et Respicii (M.), 173–74.

Prologus in vitam S. J. Chrysostomi, (M.), 175–8.

LEO STYPPA CP. patr., 1134–43, 118.

Responsum canonicum, 765–6.

LEONARDUS CHIENSIS O. P., Mitylenes ср., 1453, 159.

De expugnatione CP. a Mahumete II epistola ad Nicolaum V, latine, 923–44.

Notitia Oudin, 923–4.

LEONTIUS BYZANTINUS, s. VI, 86 I-II.

De sectis (G.), 1193–1268.

Index hæreticorum et aliorum, 86, II, 3339–42.

Contra Nestorianos et Eutychianos (M.), 1267–1396 [lib. 3' adversus Incorrupticolas et Nestorianos, 1357–96].

Adversus Nestorianos (M.), lib. 1–7, 1309–1768.

Contra monophysitas (M.), 86, II, 1769–1902.

Capita triginta contra Severum (M.), 1901–16.

Adversus argumenta Severi (M.), 1915–46.

Adversus fraudes Apollinaristarum (M.), 1947–76.

Sermo in mediam Pentecosten et cæcum natum (Combefis), 1975–94.

Sermo in sanctam Parasceven (Gretser), 1993–2004.

Fragmenta (M.), 2003–16.

Appendix. Leontii et Joannis Rerum sacrarum liber 2* (M.), 2033–100 (2017–34 tituli operis).

Mai monitum, 86, I, 1191–4.

Notitia G., 1185–8; Fessler, 1187–92.

LEONTIUS DAMASCENUS.

Memoratur ex FH., 93, 1747–8.

LEONTIUS NEAPOLITANUS eр., s. VII, 93.

Sermones:

1.     In Hypapanten (Canisius-Basnage), 1565–82.

2.     In mediam Pentecosten (id.), 1581–98.

3.  Contra Judæos et de imaginibus (Mansi), 1597–1610.

4. Contra Judæos fg. lat. (Canisius-B.), 1609–12.

Vita S. Joannis Eleemosynarii, latine ex Anastasio Bibliothecario (cum ejus præfatione ad Nicolaum papam), 1613–60.

Rosweydi notæ, 1659–68.

Vita S. Symeonis Sali. (AA.SS.), 1669–1748.

Observatio Basnage, 1563–66.

Notitia FH., 1559–64.

LEONTIUS S. SABÆ abbas, 98.

S. Gregorii Agrigentini vita, cum notis Morcellii, 549–716;

Morcellii investigatio, 531–500.

LEPANTHRENUS. Vide ATHANASIUS L.

LIBANIUS, Sophista, s. IV.

Epistolæ 1–14 ad Basilium (inter Basilii epist: 336, 1079–82; 338, 1081–84; 340, 1085–6; 341, 1085–88; 343, 1087–8; 346,1089–02; 346,1091–92; 347, 1091–2; 349, 1093–94; 353, 1095–96; 354, 1095–98; 355, 1097–98; 357, 1097–98; 358, 1097–98).

LIBERIUS, papa, 352–66.

ϯ Epistola ad Athanasium, 28, 1441–4.

ϯ Responsio ad Athanasium, 1469–72.

LIBIANUS JUDEX Euphratesiæ.

Relatio 1–2 in Synodico, с. 184–5, 84, 799–800.

LICHUDES. Vide CONSTANTINUS LICHUDES.

LITURGICI LIBRI.

Liturgiæ SS. lgnatii, Eustathii, Chrysostomi, Basilii, Gregorii Nazianzeni, etc.Vide indicem methodicum liturgicum.

LUCAS, СР., patr., 1156–69, 118.

Constitutiones 1–14 [Leunclavius), 779–88 et 883–6.

LUCAS CRYPTOFERRATENSIS abbas, s. XI, 127.

Vita S. Bartholomæi Junioris, 475–98. Monitum M., 473–6.

LUCAS NOTARA, s. XV, 160.

Inter epistolas ad Gennadium ep. 1, 2, 4, 6–9, 11; 747–68. Epitaphium auctore Io. Moscho, 747–50.

M

MACARIUS ALEXANDRINUS et æGYPTIUS, s. IV, 34.

(Ex editione H.-J. Floss et Gallandi.)

Macarii ægyptii Epistolæ et preces, 401–48–(Floss). (1* lat., 405–10; 2*, 409–42; 3* lat, 441–4; 4* supposititia, 443–46; oratio una, 445–8). Homiliæ spirituales 1–50, 449–822 (Gallandi), Opuscula ascetica, 821–968 (Gallandi).

1.    De custodia cordis, 821–42.

2.    De perfectione in spiritu, 841–52.

3.    De oratione, 853–66.

A. De patientia et discretione, 865–90,

5.    De elevatione mentis, 889–908.

6.    De charitate, 907–36.

7.    De libertate mentis, 935–68.

Hæc sunt Symeonis Metaphrastæ. Vide in fronte tomi 114 notam editorum Patrologiæ ex Philocatia

Macarii Alexandhini De statu animarum post

hanc vitam (Cave), 385–92.

Regula ad monachos, latine (Holstenius), 967–70. Serapionis, Macarii, Paphnutii et alterius Macarii

regula ad monachos, latine (id.), 971–78. Monitum editiris initio voluminis.

Præfationes editorum veterum (Joan. Pici, Z.. Patthenii, Possini, Pritii, aliorum), 283–370, in quibus præsertim Possini Thesauri ascetici præfatio, 323–52.

Semler. Dissertationes 1–2 de scriptis S. Macarii ægyptii, 263–82.

Notitia de utroque Macariö

Cave, 383–92.

Oudin, 377–84.

Gallandi, 369–78.

Fabricius-Hartes, 391–400.

Floss, 9–176 (quæstiones criticæ et historicæ).

N.-B. Appendices dux post dissertationem cl. Floss continent documenta antiqua quarum pars jam in aliis scriptis edita est ut Apophteg-ntata SS. Macariorum áque vitæ ex Historia Lausiaca, 177–264; specimen interpretationis germanicæ antiquæ de MM, historiis, 215–20.

Index analyticus, 1279–84 et 1283–94.

MACARIUS BITZYNES metr., s. XIV.

Attestatio (inter acta Joan. Calecæ, n. 11), græce, 152, 1228.

MACARIUS CHRYSOCEPHALUS, Philadelphiæ metr., s. XIV, 150.

In exaltationem S. Crucis (Gretser), 173–232. Var. lectiones, 231–36.

In barbarorum incursus precatio (Goar), 237–40.

Procemium in commentarium in Matt. (Wolf), 239–42.

Proo_emium in commentarium in Luc. (id), 241–44.

In festum orthodoxiæ (M.), fg., 100, 231, 235, 239, 243, 246, 251, 263, 277, 281, 291, 323, 343, 403.

Ex florilegio, 160, 245–48 (cum monito, 243–46).

Notitia FH., 167–74.

MACARIUS MAGNES, s. IV, 10.

Notitia Crusii in qua sunt fragmenta, 1345–1406.

MACARIUS PALæOPATRARUM metr., s. XIV, 159.

Inter acta Callisti СР., patr., n, 14, græce, 1329.

MAGNES. Vide MACARIUS M. MALALAS. Vide JOANNES M.

MALCHIO Antiochenus presbyter, s. III, 10.

Epistola contra Paulum Samosatenum (G.) 249–58.

Ex actis disputationis, latine fg.. (G.), 259–60.

Fg. alia (G.), 259–60. G., 247–50.

MALCHUS RHETOR, s. V, 113.

Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes in Constantini Porphyrogeniti excerptis, 755–80.

Excerpta de legationibus gentium ad Romanos (ib.), 779–92.

Notitia Niebuhr, 623–4.

MAMMA. Vide GREGORIUS M.

MANASSES. Vide CONSTANTINUS M.

MANUEL CALECAS O.P., s. XIV-V (falso dicitur CP. patr.), 152.

Ad versus Græcos, lib. 1–4 (latine ex Ambrosia Camatdulensi, editi a Stevartio), 11–258.

De essentia et operatione, 283–428.

Præfatio Combefis, 257–84.

De principiis fidei catholicæ (Combefis), 429–662.

Notitia FH., 9–12.

MANUEL CHARITOPULUS, CP. patr., 1215–22, 119.

Responsiones canonicæ (Leunclavius), 807–18.

MANUEL CHRYSOLORAS. ϯ 1415,, 156.

Epistolæ 1–3 (Lambecius), 23–60.

Notitia FH., 9–14, Hankius, 13–22.

MANUEL I COMNENUS imperat., 1143–80, 133.

Epistola ad Armeniæ catholicum (M.), 119–22.

Novellæ constitutiones 1–20 (ex variis), 707–90.

MANUEL II PALÆOLOGUS, imperat., 1391–1425, 156.

Novellæ, græce, 161, 1128–9.

De somniis epistola ad Andream Asanem, græce in notis Fabricii-Harles, 156. 87–92.

Oratio in dormitionem Deiparæ, latine (Maracci), 91–108.

Canon deprecatorius ad Deiparam, ᵿ, latine (id.), 107–10.

Dialogi cum Mahumetano 1–2, 125–74.

С.-B. Hase præatio gallica, 111–26.

Theodori despotiæ laudatio funebris, 175–308 (monitum Combefis, 173–76).

Scitæ sententiæ ex hac oratione, latine, 307–08.

Præcerpta educationis regiæ, 313–84.

Leunclavii ep. nuncup., 309–12.

Orationes ethicopoliticæ 1–7 (id.), 385–562.

Oratio ad subditos (id.), 561–64.

Preces matutinæ (id.), 563–76.

Capita compunctionis, ᵿ, (id.), 575–76.

Anacreonticon in ignorantem et loquacem, græce, ᵿ, (Matranga), 575–76 (nota 1).

Imago veris (id.), 577–80.

In persona Tamerlanis (id.), 579–82.

In forma psalmi de fulmine agareno (id.), 581–2.

Epistola ad Manuelem Chrysotoram, græce, 581–2.

Notitia Wharton, 81–2; FH., 83–92.

MANUEL PHILES, s. XIII-XIV.

In obitum Georgii Pachymeræ, græce (Allatius), 143, 421–22.

Epigrammata 1–16 in orationes S. Gregorii Nazianzeni (Matthæi), 36, 935–6.

Notitia Matthæi de codd. Mosquensibus, 36, 933–42.

Alia epigrammata, 18, 894, 898, 901, 927, 928, 935, 958, 961 (in notis Allatii).

MANUEL MAGNUS RHETOR [Peloponnesiacus], s. XVI [falso XIII], 140.

Apologia (Le Moyne), 471–82.

MARCUS DIACONUS, s. V., 65.

Vila S. Porphyrii Gazensis, latine, 1211–62 (1259–62, index sectionum).

A.-S. Mazochii notæ, 1253–60.

MARCUS DIADOCHUS, rectius DIADOCHUS PHOTICES.

Homilia de Ascensione Domini, 1141–8 (monitum M., 1139–40).

ϯ Sermo contra Arianos, 1149–66 (Monitum G., 1147–8).

Capita centum de perfectione spirituali, latine, 1167–1212 (monitum Bibl. Pat. Lugd., 1167–8); græce, 162, 715 (ex Philocatia).

Definitiones (Philocatia), 162, 713.

MARCUS EREMITA, s. V, 65. Opuscula 1–10 (G.).

1.    De lege spirituali, 905–30.

2.    Contra justificationem ex operibus, 929–66.

3.    De pænitentia, 985–84.

4.    De baptismo, 985–1028 (dialogus).

5.    Ad Nicolaum præcepta salutaria, 1027–54.

6.    ϯ Capitula de temperantia, 1053–70.

7.    Disputatio cum causidico, 1071–1102.

8.    Consultatio spiritualis cum anima sua, 1103–10.

9.    De jejunio, 1109–18.

10.De Melchisedech, 1117–40.

Epistolæ 2æ fg. lat., 903–4.

Notitia G., in M.E., 893–96; M. Diac, 899–904.

Notitia Fessler in M. E. et M. Diad., 897–900.

Notitia in Diadochum (Philocatia), 162, 713.

MARCUS EUGENICUS Ephesinus, ϯ 1451, 160.

Verba Marci morientis ad Georgium (Gennadium), 160, 529–33.

Renaudot monitum, 529–30.

Apologia Marci morientis (id.), 160, 535–38.

De corpore et sanguine Christi, 1079–90. (Paris., 1560, Antuerpiæ., 1582).

Confessio fidei [in refutatione a Gregorio Mammal (Hergenrother), 160, 13–110. Cf. 1103–4.

Epistola ad omnes orthodoxos (id.), ibidem, 111–204.

– ad Georgium Scholarium (id.), 1091–96.

– ad Theophanem, monachum (id.), 1095–1100.

Latinos, dialogus de additamento in symbolo (id.), 1099–1102.

Ex epistola ad Joannem Palæologum (id.), 1103–4.

Expositio officii ecclesiastici (ex editione 1683), 1163–94.

Ad Isidorum monachum epistola de vitæ termino, græce (Boissonade). 1193–1200.

Notitia FH., 1071–8.

MARCELLUS ANCYRANUS episc, s. IV, 18.

[Remittit ad Eusebium et Epiphanium.]

Montfaucon. Diatriba de causa M. A., 1277–98.

Rettberg. Præfatio in Marcelliana, 1299–1302.

MARTYRIUS ANTIOCHENUS, s. V.

Panegyricum S. Joan. Chrysostomi, 47, XLIII-LIV.

MATIDIUS et TARSINUS, presbyteri Suedrorum s. IV, 43.

Epistola ad S. Epiphanium (Petavius), 13–14. (initio Ancorati.)

MATTHÆUS BLASTARES, s. XIV, 144.

Syntagma alphabeticum (canonum), 144, 959–1400 et 145, 9–212 [a littera M.] (editio Rhatti et Pottii).

Carmen de officiis aulæ C.P., ᵿ, 157, 129, 236–39.

(In notis Goari ad Codinum.)

Notitia F., 144, 953 58.

Index analyticus, 145, 1333–8.

MATTHÆUS CAMARIOTA, s. XV, 180.

Synopsis rhetoricæ, 1021–1060 (cum notis Schefferi).

Lamentatio de СР. capta (Crusius), 1059–70.

Notitia Wharton, 1019–20.

MATTHÆUS CANTACUZENUS, imperat., 1354–56, 152.

In Canticum Canticorum (Riccardi), 997–1084.

In Sophiam Salomonis (M.), in notis. ad Nicephori Anticrhetica, 100, 395, 411, 418, 447. 449.

Juramentum (acta Philothei 43), græce, 152, 1387–9.

Notitia FH., 997–8.

MATTHÆUS CARYOPHYLLUS, s. XVII, 149.

Refutatio Nili de primatu рарæ, 729–878.

MATTHÆUS MONACHUS.

Causæ matrimoniales (Leunclavius), 119, 1225–98.

MATTHIAS APOST., s. I, 2.

ϯ Fg. 1–2 еx Clemente Alexandrine, 783–4.

MAUROPUS, Vide JOANNES M. MAXENTIUS, Vide JOANNES M.

MAXIMIANUS CP. ep., 431–4.

Epistola ad Cyrillum Alex., 77, 147–50.

MAXIMINUS ANAZARRI ep., s.,V.

Epistolæ in Synodico, 84, cap. 67, 109,112, 113,159.

MAXIMUS CHRYSOBERGA, s. XIV, 154.

De processione Spiritus S. (Allatius), 1217–30.

Monitum Molou, 1215–6.

MAXIMUS CONFESSOR, ϯ 662.

(Ex editione Combefis), 90–91.

Quæstiones ad Thalassium de Scriptura 1–65, 243–786.

Ouæstiones et dubia 1–78, 785–856.

Expositio in psalmum 59, 855–72.

Expositio orationis dominicæ, 871–910.

Liber asceticus, 911–56; ex Photio, 955–8.

Centuriæ 1–4 de caritate, 959–1080.

Capitum theologicorum et æconomicorum cent. 1–2, 1083–1176.

Capita quinquies centena, 1177–1392; alia, 1401–62.

Fg. ex opere 63 Dubiorum, 1461–62.

Quæstiones ad Theopemptum, 1393–1400.

Opuscula theologica et polemica ad Marinum, 91, 9–286.

Disputatio cum Pyrrho, 287–354.

Opusculum de anima, 353–62.

Epistolæ 1–45, 363–650. Mystagogia, 657–718.

Hæschelii et M. Margunii epistolæ, 651–8.

ϯ Loci communes, 721–1018.

Ambiguorum liber (de SS. Dionysio et Greg. Naz.) 1031–1418

Indices locorum D. et Gr. 1517–18; verborum gr.,1519–30.

Scholia in Dionysium Areop,, 4, 15–432.

Index vocum græcarum, 23–28.

Computus ecclesiasticus, 19, 1217–80.

Hymni 1–3, ᵿ, 91, 1417–24.

Ad Anastasium epist., 90, 131–4.

Vita et acta antiqua, 67–172.

Præfatio Combefis. 51–66.

Notitia FH., 9–50, in quä

Capita locorum communium, 27–30.

Index scriptorum, 29–44.

– - in scholiis ad Dionysium, 43–8.

Index analyticus in Prolegomena, 90, 1463–66.

–        – in t. 90, 1465–80.

–        – in t. 91, 1518–18.

MAXIMUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS ep.; s. II, 5.

Fg. ex libro de materia, 1339–56 = Methodius.

Notitia G., 1337–40.

MAXIMUS KALOPHERUS, s. XIV, 152.

Promissio erga Callistum, patr, CP. (inter hujus acta 2) græce, 1307–8.

MAXIMUS PLA NUDES, s. XIV, 147, 161.

In sepulturam D.-N. J.-C: et lamentationem Deiparæ (Wechel), 147, 985–1016.

Encomium SS. Petri et Pauli (editio princeps), 1017–1112.

Translatio S. Augustini lib. XV de Trinitate (cum monito Arcudii, 1111–14), 1113–30.

Syllogismi 1–4 de processione Spiritus S., 161, 309–18 (inter opera Bessarionis cum ejus refuta-tione).

Epistola ad Manuelem Philen. (Dorville), 147, 1165–08.

Comparatio hiemis et veris, græce (editio princeps), 1169–76.

Versus iambici, ᵿ, græce (Du Cange), 1175–78 = 134, 1145 et 1176.

Notitia FH., 967–86.

Dorville. Index epistolarum, græce, 1167–8.

MELETIUS MONACHUS, s. X, 64.

Tractatus de natura hominis (Cramer et Migne), 1075–1310.

Notitia FH., 1069–72.

Præfationes N. Petreii, Cramer, Migne, 1071–4.

Index scriptorum a M. laudatorum ex FH., 1071–2.

MELETIUS MOPSUESTENUS, ep., s. V.

Epistolä in Synodico, 84, cap. 92, 119, 124, 131, 141, 145, 155, 158, 163, 171, 174, 177.

MELISSA. Vide ANTONIUS.

MELITENIOTA. Vide CONSTANTINUS, THEODORUS M.

MELITO SARDIUM eр., s. II, 5.

Fg. ex apologia ad Antoninum Cæsarem, latine (ex syriaco, Cureton), 1225–32.

Fragmenta alia (Woog).

Ex libro de Paschate, 1207–10.

Ex apologia, 1209–14.

De canone, 1213–6.

Ex catena in Genesim, 1215–8.

Ex Bibliis græcis, 1219–20.

Ex tertio de Incarnatione sermone, 1219–22.

Ex oratione de Passione Domini, 1221–2.

De passione S. Joannis Evangelistæ, 1221–2.

Ex clave, 1223–6.

Spuria. Liber de transitu Virginis (Bibl. Patrum max.), 1231–40.

De actibus Joannis apostoli a Leucio conscriptis, latine (Heine), 1239–50 [Mileti episcopi].

Woog. De S. Melitonis vita et mentis, 1145–84; de scriptis, 1183–1208.

MEMNON EPHESINUS ep., s. V, 77.

Epistola ad Clerum СР., 1463–66. Notitia Lequien, 1463–4.

MENANDER PROTECTOR, s. VI, 113.

Excerpta de legationibus barbarorum ad Romanes (in Constantini Porphyrogeniti excerptis), 791–850.

Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes (ibid.), 849–928.

Notitia Niebuhr, 624–26.

METAPHRASTES. Vide SYMEON M.

METHODIUS vel METRODORUS vide METHODIUS CP.

Passio S. Dionysii Areopagitæ, 4, 669–84.

Note Lanssel, 685–90.

METHODIUS, CP. patr., 843–47, 100.

Homilia de cruce et passione, 18, 397–404.

Oratio in S. Agatham, latine, 100, 1271–92.

Martyrium B. Dionysii Areopagitæ, 4, 669.–84.

Epistola ad Hierosolymorum patr., 100, 1291–94.

Epistola contra Studitas, 1293–98 (cum commentario Mai).

De its qui abnegarunt, cum notis Goar, 1299–1326.

Anonymi coo_evi vita, 1243–62.

Notitia Allatius, 1231–40; FH., 1239–42.

AA.SS. De cultu, 1241–44, Analecta ex variis, 1261–72.

METHODIUS LYCIÆ ep. s. III-IV, 18.

(Editio Gallandi). Convivium decem virginum, 27–220. .

L. Allatii notæ, 221–40.

De libero arbitrio liber, 239–66.

De resurrectione, 265–330.

De creatis, 331–44. Fragmenta adversus Porphyrium 1–3; de martyribus, 1, 339–40.

Fragmenta alia (G.), 403–08.

ϯ Sermo de Symeone et Anna, 347–82.

ϯ In ramos palmarum, 383–98.

ϯ De cruce et passione Domini, 397–404.

Testimonia veterum, 17–26.

Notitia G., 9–18.

METHODIUS, monachus, s. XIII, 140.

De schismate vitando (M.), 781–808.

Notitia Mai, 779–82.

METOCHITA. Vide GEORGIUS M.

MICHAEL ACOMINATUS Choniates, s. XII-XIII, 140.

(Ex editione Ellissen.) Homilia in ramos palmarum, latine (Combefis), 323–30.

Epistolæ ad Eustathium Thessalonicensem 1–6, 329–36.

Monodia in Eustathium Thessalonicensem, 337–62.

Monodia in fratrem suum, latine (Morellus), 361–78; græce (editio princeps), 1247–58.

Ad Alexium Comnenum pro Atheniensihus, 377–82.

Iambi de Athenis, ᵿ, 383–4.

Notitia ex Ellissen, 229–322, cum encomia anonymi græce, 311–16.

MICHAEL ANCHIALUS, CP. patr., 1169–77. 119.

Decreta (Leunclavius), 785–96.

MICHAEL APOSTOLIUS, s. XV, 162, PGLT., 81. Proverbiorum centuriæ 1–21 (Heinsius), 162, 21, PGLT., 81, 639–820 (cum notis Pantinit Schotti, Ho_esehetii).

Epistola præmittitur nuncupatoria Gasparo Osmensi episcopo, PGLT., 81, 635–8 et Aristobuli filli altera epistola, PGLT., 637–8.

Heinsius. Præfatio, PGLT., 627–30.

Pantinus. Præfatio, PGLT., 629–32.

Elenchus Græcorum et Latinorum qui proverbial collegerunt, PGLT., 631–4.

Index scriptorum ab. A. Laudatorum, PGLT., 633–6.

Oratio ad Fridericum III (Freherus), 162, 443, PGLT., 819–24.

Oratio ad Italos, græce, 162, 455. Epistolæ 1–45, 162.

Index eorum ad quos scripsit. Laudatio funebris Bessarionis (Boissonade), 161, CXXVII-XL.

Notitia Boerneri, PGLT., 81, 621–8.

MICHAEL CERULARIUS, CP. patr., 1043–58, 120.

Homilia in festo restitutionis imaginum. (Montjaucon), 723–36.

Edictum synodale (Mansi), 735–48.

Alia edicta svnodalia (Leunclavius), 119, 747–56, 849–54. Decretum de sacerdotis uxore adulterio polluta (Cotelerius), 120, 749–50.

Epistolæ (cum epistolis Dominici Gradensis et Petri Antiocheni (Cotelerius), 751–820.

1. Dominicus Gradensis ad Petrum Antiochenum, 751–56.

2. Petrus Antiochenus ad Dominicum Cradensem, 755–82.

3. Michael Cerularius ad Petrum Antiochenum, 781–96.

4. Petti Antiocheni, dissertatio, 790–816.

5. Michael Cerularius ad Petrum Antiochenum, 815–20. Notitia FH., 120. 719–24.

MICHAEL CHUMNUS, s. XIII, 119.

De gradibus cognationis (Leunclavius), 1297–1300.

MICHAEL GLYCAS, s. XIII, 158. Annales, p. 1–4 (Labbe), 9–624.

Leunclavii continuatio Annalium, latine, 623–46 [1118–1453).

Leunclavii præfatio, 5–10. Labbæi præfatio, 1–6. Index scriptorum, 1081–84 et XIX-XX.

Index analyticus, 1085–1116.

Epistolæ 1–29 seu in divinæ Scripture dubia disser-tationes, 647–958.

Epistolarum recensio ex codice 193 Taurinensi (Pasini), XXXIX-LII; ex codic. Vindobon., XXXI-XXXVIII, ex Lambecio in Oudin dissertatione de ætate et scriptis, XXIII-XXXVIII.

J. Lamius. Dissertatio de M. G, et scriptis ejus, VII-XX; de epistolis XIX-XXIV.

Notitia FH., I-VIII.

MICHAEL HAMARTOLUS, 117.

Epistola (Boissonade), 1185–90.

MICHAEL MONACHUS, s. X?.

ϯ Vita I S. Theodori Studitæ (Sirmond), 99, 113–232. Vita Alia (M.), 233–328.

MICHAEL VIII PALÆOLOGUS, imperat. 1261–82, 161.

Novellæ constitutiones (4–13), 1025–48.

MICHAEL PSELLUS, s. XI, 122.

I. Opera theologica,

Commentarius in Canticum Canticorum ex SS. Gregorio Nysseno, Nilo, Maximo, iambi, ᵿ, 537–686. De omnifaria doctrina (Fabricius), 687–784. Quæstionum naturalium solutiones (Seebode), 783–810.

Versus politici de dogmate, ᵿ (Meerman), 811–18.

De dæmonum operatione [contra Manetem et Euchitas]. 819–76.

Gaulminus. Præfatio, 817–20 et notæ.

De Dæmonibus, 875–82.

De lapidum virtutibus, 887–900.

Maussacus et Steph. Bernardus Præfatio, 883–6; notæ.

Epigramma in S. Gregorium Nazianzenum, latine, ᵿ, 35, 309–10.

De Gregorio Theologo, Basilio, Joanne Chrysostomo, Gregorio Nysseno, 122, 901–8.

In SS. tres hierarchas (Gr. Th., Bas,, Chrys.), iambi, ᵿ (editio Basileæ, 1536), 907–10.

Encomium Symeonis Metaphrastæ, 114, 183–200.

Officium Symeonis Metaphrastæ, 199–208.

In collapsionem templi S. Sophiæ; monodia (Allatius), 122, 911–6.

De mortis determinatione, 915–20.

II. Opera LegaLIa et canonica.

De nomocanone et synodis: oblatio nomocanonis versibus politicis, ᵿ (Meerman), 919–21.

Synopsis legum, ᵿ (Мееrтап), 925–74.

Notæ Fr. Bousquet, 973–94.

Notæ Corn. Sieben, 993–1006.

Variæ lectiones (Sirmond), 1005–8.

De actionum nominibus, 1007–22.

De legum nominibus, 1023–30.

Ш. OPERA PHILOSOPHlCA.

De anima, celebres opiniones, 1029–76.

De anima, versus, ᵿ, 1075– 6.

In psychogoniam platonicam (Linder), 1077–1114.

Expositio oraculorum chaldaicorum (Gallæus), 1115–54. (Oracula zoroastrica, ᵿ, 1115–22.)

Joannis Opsopæ notæ, 1115–54.

In Mercurii Trismegisti Pimandrum, 1153–6.

IV. OpEra HISTORICA.

De locis et nominibus atticis. 1155–60.

In æreum еquum, iambi, ᵿ (Banduri), 1161–2.

Epistolæ 1–12, 1161–86.

Orationis fg. (Allatius), 1185–6.

Varia (in diatriba Allatii).

Epitaphii matris fg., 490–1.

Libelli fg. de mirabilibus lectionibus, 491–2.

ϯ Libri medicinalis proo_emium ad Constantinum Porphhyrogenitum, 513.

Carminum fg. ᵿ, 531.

Appendix. Præfatio in Dioptram Philippi (Pontanus), 187, 707–8.

Allatii diatriba de Psellis et eorum scriptis, 122, 477–536.

Index græcitatis, 1113–4.

Index analyticus, 1443–50.

MICHAEL SYNGELOS [Syncellus], s. VIII-IX.

Encomium B. Dionysii Areopagitæ, 4, 617–68.

MICHAELIUS GRAMMATICUS.

Epigramma in Agathiam, ᵿ, 88, 1259.

MODESTUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS patr., ϯ 634, 86, II.

In unguentiferas mulieres (Photius, с. 275), 3273–6.

In Hypapanten, 3275–8.

In Dormitionem, 3277–312 (cum notis Giacomlli).

Notitia Combefis, 3267–8; Lequien, 3269–74.

MOSES BARKEPHA, s. IX, 111.

De paradise, latine, 481–608. Masius. Præfatio, 4881–2.

Notitia Renaudot, 479–82.

MOSCHUS. Vide JOANNES M.

MUTIANUS SCHOLASTICUS, s. VI.

Interpretatio latina homiliarum S. J. Chrysostomi in Epistolam ad Hebræos, 63, 237–456.

MUZALO. Vide NICOLAUS M.

N

NATHANAEL. Vide NICEPHORUS CHUMNUS.

NAUCRATIUS CONFESSOR, s. IX, 99.

De obitu S. Theodori Studitæ encyclica, 1825–50.'

NECTARIUS CP. ep., 381–97, 39.

De festo S. Theodori, de jejunio et eleemosyna, 1821–40.

De Agapio et de Gabadio, 119. 821–6.

Notitia G., 39, 1819–20.

NEMESIUS, Emesenus ep., s. IV, 40.

De natura hominis, 503–818.

Supplementa variarum lectionum, 817–18.

Editionum Antuerpiensis et Oxoniensis præfationes, 491–500.

Fr. Matthæi præfatio, 483–92.

Notæ in Nemesium edit. Oxoniensis et Antuerpiensis, 819–42.

Index scriptorum a N. laudatorum, 841–44.

Collatio paginarum editionis Oxoniensis et Antuerpiensis, 843–4.

Nolitia G., 479–84; F., 501–2.

NEOPHYTUS, presbyter, s. XIII, 136.

De calamitatibus Cypri, 495–502.

Martyrium S. Mamantis latine (Surius) 115, 565–74.

Notitia Cotelerii, 135, 495–6.

NESTORIUS HæRETICUS, CP. patr., s, V, 77. Epistolæ ad Cyrillum (inter cyrillianas 3, 5), 43–44 et 49–50, in Synodico, 84, cap. 3, 8, 15, 25.

Ps. Chrysostomus, hom. in Mt. IV, 6, 61, 683–8.

Alia in Heb. III, 1, 64, 479–91.

NICEPHORUS BLEMMYDA, ϯ 1272, 142.

De processione Spiritus S., orat. 1–2 (Allatius), 533–84.

Sermo ad monachos suos [ex tertio libro de fide] (Dositheus), 583–606.

De regia pellice templo ejecta (Allatius), 605–10.

De regis officiis (cum Maii monito, 609–12), 611–58.

Textus græcusus genuinus, 657–74.

Epitome logica, 685–1004.

J. Wegelini præfatio, 675–86.

Index analyticus, 1621–28.

Epitome physica, 1021–1320.

J. Wegelini præfatio, 1005–22.

Index analyticus, 1627–34.

Expositio in Psalmos, græce (editio princeps), 1321–1622.

Notilia FH., 527–532.

NICEPHORUS IV BOTANIATA, CP. imperat., 1078–81, 127.

Aurea bulla (Mansi), 1481–84.

(De incestis nuptiis atque sponsalibus, confirmans decreta Joannis Xiphilini.)

NICEPHORUS BRYENNIUS, s. XII, 127.

Historiarum, lib. 1–4 (editit Possinus cum notis С. Du Саnge, 23–216.

Possini epist. nuncup. et præfatio, 9–18.

Testimonia veterum, 17–20.

Index rerum, 1487–1492.

Notitia F., 9–10.

NICEPHORUS CALLISTUS, s. XIV, 145–47.

Historia ecclesiastica, lib, 1–18 (Ducæus), 145, 559–1332; 146 integr. (1. 8–14), 147, 9–448 (lib. 15–18) [4, 613–6. Vita S. Dionysii Areop.]

Ducæi epist. nuncup., 145, 557–60.

Index analyticus, I: 147, 1177–224.

– - II: 1225–64.

Enarratio de episcopis CP. (Banduri), 147, 449–68.

Bandurii notæ, 469–540.

Sermo in S. Mariam Magdalenam (Bandini), 539–76.

Precationes [1–9], (Goar), 575–90.

Precatio confessoria (ed. Basileæ, 1545), 591–600.

Synopsis S. Scripturæ, ᵿ, græce (ed. Basileæ, 1545), 605–32.

De excidio Hierosolymæ, ᵿ (Morellus), 601–606.

Lectio de hymno acathisto. 92, 1347–54, 1353–72.

Epigramma de mulieribus unguentiferis, ᵿ, 1, 715 (in notis Cotelerii).

Catalogus SS. Patrum Ecclesiæ, 145, 553–4 (in notitia FH.).

Notitia FH., 145, 549–58.

NICEPHORUS CHARTOPHYLAX. Vide NICE­PHORUS I CP. 100, 1061–8.

NICEPHORUS CHUMNUS (Nathanael mon.), s. XIV, 140.

Adversus Plotinum de anima (Creuzerus), 1403–1438.

Monitum, 1399–1404.

Sermo consolatorius ad filiam (Boissonade), 1437–50.

De miraculo in Cana facto (id.), 1451–56.

De petitione Elisæi ad Eliam (id.), 1455–66.

Testamentum (id.). 1465–1498.

De festo Dormitionis S. Maria? (id.), 1497–1526. Notitia FH., 1397–1400.

NICEPHORUS I, CP. patr., 806–15, 100.

Epistola ad Leonem III, papam (Harduin), 169–200.

Antirrheticus 1–3 adversus Constantinum Copronymum, 205–534.

Mali præfatio, 201–6.

Index analyticus, 1529–34.

Apologeticus pro sacris imaginibus (M.), 533–832.

Tituli capitulorum, 831–34.

Apologeticus minor pro sacris imaginibus (M.), 833–50.

Altera demonstratio de s. imaginibus (M.), 849–50.

Canones 1–17 (Mansi), 851–54.

Canones alii (id.), 858–64.

De rebus post Mauricium gestis, 875–994. (Breviarum historicum).

Petavii præfatio et protheoria, 863–72.

Petavii synopsis chronologica Heraclii, 871–76.

Index grammaticus græce, 1533–36.

Index analyticus, 1535–40.

ϯ Chronographia brevis, 1001–60.

Credner monitum, 995–1000, 1027–28.

Epistolæ ad Theodosium 1–3 (Leunclavius), 1061–68.

De pura christianorum fide fg. (Allatius), 18, 236.

Notitia F-H., 100, 9–38, in qua Banurii conspectus ореrum N., 17–38.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius in vitam S. Nicephori auctore Ignatio, 37–42 (41–160).

NICEPHORUS II, CP. patr., 1260–61, 140.

Contra eos qui dicunt mortuos sacro oleo ungendos, 805–8.

NICEPHORUS, CP. presbyter, s. X, Ш.

Vita S. Andreæ Sali, 627–88.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 621–28.

NICEPHORUS GREGORAS, ϯ 1359, 148–49.

Byzantinæ historiæ, lib, 1–37, 148, 119–1450; 149, 9–502 (a lib. 25) (cum notis variorum).

J. Boivini præfatio, 148, 9–18.

H. Wolfii præfatio, 95–100.

J. Bekkeri præfatio, 115–16.

Index scriptorum in historia Nicephori memoratorum (Fabricius), 103–14.

Index græcitatis, 149, 1051–64.

Index analyticus I (1–24), 148, 1451–1502.

– II (25–37), 149, 1063–68.

Allocutio ad imperatorem (Westermann), 149, 1067–74.

Vita S. Codrati (AA.S5.), 503–20.

Scholia in Synesium de insomniis (Morellus), 52l-642.

Florentius seu de sapientia fg. (in dissertation gallica V. Parisot), 643–48.

Epistolæ 1–15 (variorum), 647–64 (græce præter 1 et 2).

Epistola 16 ad Theodulum, 145, 425–30 (inter epist. Theoduli, 7).

Encomium in Odvsseam Homeri, græce (Matranga), 663–72.

Epigramma in Theodorum Metochitam, ᵿ, 144, 929–32.

Laterculum paschale correctum, 19, 1313–6.

Boivin. N. G., vita, 148, 19–44.

– - opera, 43–58.

elogia, 57–96.

Notitia FH., 99–114 (in qua est index scriptorum in historia laudatorum, 103–14).

NICEPHORUS MONACHUS. s. XIV, 147.

De sobrietate et cordis custodia catena ascetica, 945–66.

Notitia ex Philocatia (1782), 943–4.

NICEPHORUS PHILOSOPHUS, s. IX, 106.

Vita S. Antonii Cauleæ patr. CP. latine, 181–200.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 177–82.

Notitia Oudin, 177–8.

NICEPHORUS II PHOCAS, 963–69, 117.

Velitatio bellica, 925–1008 (editio Hase),

Excerpta ex historicis orientatibus (cum præfa tione Lessen, 1007–10), 1009–26.

Index scriptorum quibus Hase usus est in notis, 1483–90 [1485–92].

Index analyticus, 1437–84 [1437–84 mutatione facta ab ima cot. 1449].

NICEPHORUS SCEUOPHYLAX, s. X.

Vita S. Theophanis, confessoris (Combefis), 108, 17–45.

NICEPHORUS URANUS (Co_elum), s. VII, 86, II.

Vita S. Symeonis junioris, 2987–3216.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 2965–86.

NICETAS ACOMINATUS CHONIATES, s, XII-III, 139–40.

Historia, 139, 319–1058.

Præfatio Wolfii, 1303–8; Fabroti, 1301–4.

Fabroti Breviarium historiæ, 1309–18; chronologia, 1057–64.

Glossarium Fabroti, 1063–88.

Index scriptorum FH., 140, 1569–78.

Index analyticus, 1577–1602.

Narratio de statuis, 39, 1041–58.

Witken рræfatio, 1037–40.

Thesaurus fidei orthodoxæ 139, 1091–1444, lib, 1–5, latinë 140, 9–284, lib. 6–27, græce et latine, fg. [lib. 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 17, 20, 23.]

Præfatio Morelli, 139, 1087–92.

Bandini recensio cod. Medicæi Plut. IX, c. 24, 149, 823–92 (in qua index scriptorum laud.).

ϯ Laudatio SS. Michaelis et Gabrielis, 140, 1221–46 = est Nicetæ philosophi. Notitia Allatii, 139, 287–302.

NICETAS BYZANTINUS, s. IX, 105.

Refutatio epistolæ regis Armeniæ (Allatius), 587–666.

Refutatio Mohamedis, 669–842 (Mai monitum, 665–70).

Notitia Allatii, 585–6.

NICETAS CHARTOPHYLAX Nicænus, s. XI, 120.

De schismate Græcorum, 713–20.

Notitia Allatii, 713–14.

NICETAS DAVID PAPHLAGO, s. XI, 105.

Orationes. 1–20 (Combefis), 15–488.

1.     In Diem Natalem S. Mariæ, 15–28.

2.     In Exaltationem S. Crucis, 27–38.

3.     In laudem SS. Petri et Pauli, 37–54.

4. S. Andreæ, 53–80.

5. – S. Jacobi Zebedæi, 79–100.

6. S. Joannis Evang., 99–128.

7.            – S. Thomæ Ap., 127–146.

8.            – S. Jacobi Alphæi, 145–164.

9.            – S. Philippi Ap., 163–196.

10. – S. Bartholomæi Ap., 195–214.

(Fg., ex Menæis in translationem reliquiarum, 213–18).

11.            – S. Matthæi Ap., 217–236.

12.            – S. Simonis, 235–254.

13.            – S. Judæ, 253–270.

14.            – S. Mathiæ, 269–284.

15.            – S. Marci, 283–300.

16.            – S. Theclæ, 301–336.

17.            – S. Anastasiæ, 335–372.

Nota Combefis, 335–42.

18. – S. Eustathii, 375–418.

Ada antiqua, 375–418.

19. – S. Hycinthi Amastreni, 417–440.

20. – S. Gregorii Theologi, lat., 439–488.

Vita S. Ignatii CP. (Mansi). 487–574.

Expositionis in Ev. Lucæ fragmenta (M.), 575–578.

In Carmina arcana Gregorii Theol. proo_emium (M.), 105, 577–582; Commentarius, 38, 685–842.

Dronke præfatio, 681–6.

Notitia Allatii, 105, 9–16.

NICETAS HERACLEENSIS Serronius, s. XI, 127.

Catena in Job (nomine Olympiodori). 93, 13–470.

Catenæaelig; in Psalmos prologus (M.), 69, 699–714.

Specimen palæographicum, 715–6.

Commentarius in orationes S. Gregorii Nazianzeni, In orat. 1 et 2, 36, 943–70; 969–984, in orat. 38–44, latine еx Billio, 127, 1177–1480.

C.-Fr. Matthæi notitia codicum mosquensium S. Gregorii Nazianzeni, 36, 933–42.

Responsa ad Constantinum episcopum (Leunclavius), 119, 935–38.

Migne. Monitum dе catenis, 137, 541–44.

L. Allatii de Nicetis, 127, 531–42.

NICETAS MARONIENSIS Thessalonicensis, s. XII.

De processione Spiritus Sancti, 139, 169–222.

Hergenrother monitum, 165–8.

Responsa canonica (Leunclavius), 119, 997–1010 et 1121–24.

NICETAS PECTORATUS (Stethatus), s. XI, 120.

Practicorum capitum centuria 1, 851–900.

Physicorum – - 2, 899–952.

Gnosticorum – - 3, 953–1010.

Monitum gr.-lat., ex Philocatia (1782), 849–50.

De salutatione manuali (M.), 1009–12.

Libellus contra latinos (Canisius), 1011–22.

Humberti Cardinalis responsio, 1021–38.

Carmen iambicum in Symeonem Juniorem, ᵿ (Allatius), [Vitæ S. J. analysis (Combefis) 152, 260–84], 307–08.

Ex præfatione in sacras laudes (id.), 310.

Ex hagiocategoro (id.), 312.

Notitia FH., 843–6; Allatii, 845–50.

NICETAS PHILOSOPHUS. Vide N. ACOMINATUS.

NICETAS SEIDUS, s. XII, 127.

De Paschate, fg., 1485–88.

Notitia Allatii, 1483–6.

NICOLAUS V, papa, 1447–55.

Bulla (in monum. Bessarionis, IV), 161, LXXI-III.

Epistola ad Constantinum imperatorem de unione ecclesiarum, græce per Theodorum Gazam (Arcudius), 160, 1201–12.

NICOLAUS BARBARUS, в. XV.

Ephemerides de CP. expugnatione, latine ex italico, 158, 1067–78.

NICOLAUS CABASILAS, Thessalonicensis metr., ϯ 1371, 150.

Liturgiæ expositio, 367–492.

Gentiani Herveti præfatio, 363–8.

De vita in Christo libri septem, 493–726.

J. Pontani ex præfatione in Dioptram, 491–2.

Oratio contra feneratores (editio princeps), 727–50.

Vita S. Theodora, 753–72.

Papebrochii commentarius prævius, 749–52.

In Gregoræ deliramenta fg. (Boivin), 148, 61–62.

Notitia FH., 150, 355–62.

NICOLAUS I MYSTICUS, CP. patr., 901–7, 111.. Homilia de capta Thessalonica, fg., 25–28.

Monitum Mai, 13–28.

Epistolæ 1–163 (M.), 27–392.

De vita monastica (M.), 391–406.

Responsum canonicum, 119, 825–6.

AA.SS. Notitia, 111. 9–14.

NICOLAUS III GRAMMATICUS, CP. patr., 1084–1111, 127.

Responsa et acta (Leunclavius), 119, 761–66, 859–84.

Alia in notis Cotelerii, 1, 904–5; vide 138, 937–50. Notitia Саве, 127, 471–74.

NICOLAUS METHONENSIS metr., s. XII, 135.

De corpore et sanguine Christi (Ducæus), 509–18.

In Procli theologica capita.

Vide PROCOPIUS GAZæUS, 87, 27–92.

Notitia F., 507–10.

NICOLAUS MUZALO, CP. patr., 1147–51.

Responsum canonicum (Leunclavius), 119, 765–8.

Præfatio in Isaiæ catenam, 106, 1059–62.

NICON monachus Raithuensis, s. XI.

Pandectes seu Liber de præceptis divinis seu Interpretationes divinorum mandatorum.

Prologus (Montfaucon), 127, 513–4.

Elenchus (Bandini), 106, 1359–82 (inter ascetica anonyma).

Fg. 1. Ex Timotheo CP. presbytero (Cotelerius), 86. I, 69–71.

Fg. 2. De jejunio sanctæ crucis (id.), 127, 525–8.

Fg. 3. De jejunio Deiparæ, fg. (id.), 127, 527–32.

De impia Armenorum religione (id., in notis), 1, 655–8.

Notitia Cotelerii, 127. 511–4.

NILUS abbas, s. V, 79.

Epistolarum lib. 1–4, 81–582. (1: 333; 2: 333; 3: 333; 4: 62, univ. 1061).

Allatii ep. nuncup., 57–60.

Epistolarum initia, 67–82.

Index eorum ad quos scripsit, 59–68.

Narrationes 1–7, 589–694, cum notis Possini et var. lect. (de cæde monachorum et de Theodulo filio) ex codicibus Allatianis.

Possini præfatio, 583–90.

Oratio in Albianum, 695–712, cum notis Possini et var. led., ex codicibus Allatianis.

Possini monitum, 693–94.

ОPUSCULA АSCETICA.

Liber de monastica exercitatione, 719–810.

Peristeria, sectio 1–12, 871–968 (de virtute colenda et vitio fugiendo).

De voluntaria paupertate, 967–1060.

De monachorum præstantia, 1061–94.

Tractatus ad Eulogium monachum, 1093–1140.

De vitiis quæ opposita sunt virtutibus, 1139–44.

De octo spiritibus malitiæ, 1145–64.

De oratione, 1165–1200.

De malignis cogitationibus, 1199–1234.

Institutio ad monachos, 1235–40.

Sententiæ, 1239–50.

Capita parænetica, 1249–64.

Sermo in Luc. XXII, 36 sq., 1263–80.

Spuria.

Tractatus moralis, 1279–86.

Epicteti Enchiridion interpolatum, 1285–1312.

Narratio de Pachon, 1311–1316.

J.-M. Suaresii præfatio, 713–18.

De octo vitiosis cogitationibus (Cotelerius), 1435–72. Orationis de Paschate 1 et 2 fg. ex Photio, 1489–94; 1493–98.

Homiliæ 1–3 de Christi ascensione, fg. ex Photio, 1497–1500, 1499–1500, 1499–1502.

J. Suaresii Dissertatio de operibus S. N., 1310–68.

J. Suaresii Liber chronologicus de vita S. N., 1367–1434.

Notitia Fessler, 9–24.

Notitia Allatii, 25–56.

Index anaiyticus, 1503–26.

NILUS CABASILAS, Thessalonicensis, metr., s. XIV, 149.

De dissidio ecclesiarum, lib. 1, 683–700.

De primatu рарæ, lib. 2, 699–730.

Notitia Allatii, 671–84.

NILUS, CP. patr., 1379–87, 151.

Encomium in Gregorium Palamam græce (editio Hieros., 1837), 655–78.

NILUS DOXOPATRIUS, s. XII, 132.

In Athanasium [contra Arium]. ᵿ, 25, CCLXXVIII-XXX.

Notitia Patriarchatuum (Le Moyne), 32,1083–1114. Notitia Oudin, 1073–84.

NILUS EPARCHUS Nilus abbas).

Versus alphabetici (Boissonade), ᵿ, 117, 1177–80.

NONNUS abbas, s, V, 38.

Collectio historiarum S. Gregorii Naz. in orationibus 4, 5, 43 et 39 (Montagu), 36, 985–1072.

NONNUS PANOPOLITANUS episc, s. V, 43.

Paraphrasis in Joannem, ᵿ, 749–4120 [cum textu evangelico in imis paginis) (Heinsius).

Index græcitatis, 921–42.

D. Heinsii exercitationes, 941–1200, quarum Index græcitatis, 1199–1214.

latinitatis, 1213–28.

Dionysiacorum argumenta (gallice), 1227–32.

Fragmenta (græcе-gallice), 1231–84.

Comitis a Marcello præfatio gallica de Nonno et Dionysiacis, 679–748.

Notitia FH., 664–78.

NOTARA. Vide LUCAS N.

O

O_ECUMENIUS Triccæ ep., s. X, 118–119.

ϯ Commentarii (Donatus-Hentenius).

In Acta Apostolorum, 118, 43–308.

In Romanos, 307–636.

In I Cor., 635–906.

In II Cor., 905–1088.

In Gal., 1089–1166.

In Eph,, 1165–1256.

In Philip., 1255–1326.

In Coloss., 119, 9–56.

In I Thess., 57–106.

In II Thess., 105–134.

In I Tim., 133–196.

In II Tim., 195–240.

In Tit., 241–262.

In Philem., 261–272.

In Hebr., 271–452.

In Jacob., 451–510.

In I Petr., 509–578.

In II Petr., 577–618.

In I Joan., 617–684.

In II Joan., 683–696.

In III Joan., 697–704.

In Jud., 703–722.

Anonymi ex o_ecumenio in Apoc. (Montfaucon), 721–726.

Donati Veronensis epistola, 118, 9–12.

Præatio Hentenii, 11–26.

Notitia Oudin, 9–10.

Index anaiyticus, 119, 1301–10 [1301–10 mutatione facta ab ima col. 1301].

OLYMPIODORUS, s. VII, 93.

ϯ In Job, 13–470, monitum FH., 11–14.

(Est Nicetæ Heracleensis catena.)

In Proverbia, latine fg. (Peltanus), 469–78.

In Ecclesiasten (Ducæus), 477–628.

In Jeremiam, fg. (Ghisterius), 627–726.

In Jeremiæ threnos (id.), 725–62; in J. epistolam (id.), 773–80.

In Baruch (id.), 761–74.

In Lucam (M.), 779–80.

Notitia FH., 9–10; de Magistris, 9–12.

ORIENTALES EPISCOPI.

1.    s. IV. ϯ Epistola ad Julium.

2.    s. V. Epistolæ et acta in synodico.

3.    a. 786. Epistola ad Tarasium, 98, 1467–76.

4.    a. 846. Epistola ad Theophilum imperatorem, 95, 345–86.

5.    a. 1443. Sententia synodalis adversus Metrophanem CP. patriarcham, 147, 532–5.

– Epistola ad Joannem VIII imperatorem, 535–38.

ORIGENES, S. III. 11–17.

(Editio Delarue cum supplementis.)

I. HexaplorUm quæ supersunt ed. Montfaucon et B. Drach, 15–16, 1–2-3 pars, ad 3008 sexies. Montfaucon. Præfatio, 9–20.

–     Præliminaria, 19–122 (cap. I-II).

–     Monitum in anecdota quædam, 121–22.

Testimonia in veteres interpretes, 123–140.

Ex præfatione edit. cod. syriaco-hexaplaris, 16; 2294–302.

II. Exegetica (quæ sunt ex t. 17, ex G. Vide moni-tum, 9–17).

(12) 1. In Genesim.

Hom. 1–17, lat. Rufinus, 12, 145–262.

Ex præfatione librorum, lat. Rufinus, 45–46,

Ex commentariorum, t. 1, 45–46.

t. 3 (?), 49–88 et 87–90, 91–92.

Selecta, 91–146; 47–50; 17, 11–16.

Monitum in exegetica in Genesim. 41–46.

2. In Exodum.

Horn. 1–13, lat. Rufinus, 297–396.

Ex commentariis, 263–282. Selecta, 281–98; 17, 15–18.

3. In Leviticum.

Horn. 1–16, lat. Rufinus, 405–574.

Selecta, 397–404; 17, 17–20.

4. In Numeros.

Horn. 1–28, lat. Rufinus, 583–806.

Selecta, 575–84; 17, 21–24.

5.     In Deuteronomium.

Selecta, 805–18; 17, 23–36.

6.     In librum Jesu Nave.

Ham. 1–26, lat. Rufinus, 823–948.

Selecta, 819–24; 17, 35–38.

7. In Judices.

Horn. 1–8, lat. Rufinus, 951–90.

Selecta, 949–50; 17, 37–40.

8.     In Ruth, fg., 989–90.

9.     In I Regum.

Hom. de Anna et Samuele, lat., 995–1012.

Hom. de engastrimytho, gr.-lat., 1011–28.

Selecta 991–96; 17, 39–48 (I); 47–52 (II); 53–58 (III).

10. In Job,

Hom. fg., lat. ex S. Hilario, 1029–30.

Selecta, 1031–50; 17, 57–106.

ϯ In Job. lib. 1–3, 17, 371–522.

11. In Psalmos (Monitum, 1049–54).

Horn. 1–5 in ps. 36, lat. Rufinus, 1319–68.

–     1–2 – 37. -- . 1369–88.

–     1–2 – 38, 1391–1410.

Selecta, 1053–1686; 17, 105–150,

(13) 12. In Proverbia.

Selecta, 13, 17–34; 17, 149–160; 161–252 (Mai).

13. In Canticum Canticorum.

Hom. 1–2, lat. Hieronymus, 35–58.

Libri 1–4. lat. Rufinus, 61–198 (monitum, 59–62);

fg., græce, 17, 369–70.

Ex parvo tomo, fg., 35–36.

Excerpta procopiana, 197– 216: 17, 253–88 (Mai).

14.     In Isaiam (monitum, 215–18).

Horn. 1–9. lat. Hieronymus, 219–54.

comment. lib. I et 28, lat. Rufinus, 217–20.

15.     In Jeremiam (monitum, 253–56).

Horn. 1–21, gr. et lat. (Hieronymus), 255–542;

fg. ex hom. 39, 541–44. Selecta, 543–606.

16.     In Threnos.

Selecta, 605–62.

17.     In Ezechielem.

Hom. 1–14, lat. Hieronymus, 665–768.

Ex commentariis, 663–66.

Selecta, 767–826: 17, 287–88 (Mai).

18.     In Osee, 825–28.

19.     In Matthæum.

Fg. e tomo 1, 2, 7, 829–34.

Tomi 10–17, 835–1600.

Vetus Interpretatio latina, 1599–1800.

Scholia, 17, 289–310.

Variæ lectiones (Lommatzsch.), 1909–46, gr. 1911–16; lat. 1917–46.

20. In Lucam.

Hom. 1–39, lat. Hieronymus, 1799–1902.

Fragmenta ex Macario Chrysocephalo, 1901–10.

Scholia, 17, 311–370.

(14) 21. In Joannem (monitum, 13–20).

Tomus 1–2, 21–184.

–  4–5 (fg.), 183–196.

–  6, 197–304.

–  10, 305–398.

–  13, 399–524.

–  19–20, 523–680.

–  28, 679–740.

–  32, 739–830.

22. In Acta apostolorum. Fragmenta, 829–832.

23. In Epist. ad Romanos.

Comment. lib. 1–10, lat. Rufinus, 831–1294.

24.     In Epist. ad Galatas, fg., lat. Rufinus, 1293–98.

25.     In Epist. ad Ephesios, fg., lat. Hieronymus, 1297–98.

26.     In Epist. ad Colossenses, fg., lat. Rufinus 1297–98.

27.     In I ad Thessal., fg. e lib. 3., lat. Hieronymus, 1297–1304.

28.     In Epist. ad Titum, fg., lat. Rufinus, 1303–1306.

29.  In Epist. ad Philemonem, fg., lat. Rufinus, 1305–08.

30.     In Epist. ad Hebræos, 1307–10.

31.  Epistola ad Africanum de Susannæ historia (Admonitio, 37–42), 11, 47–86.

32. Epistola ad Gregorium, 87–92.

Admonitio generalis in epistolas, 35–38.

III. DOGMATICA ET APOLOGETICA.

33. Periarchon, lib. 1–4, 11. Ш-414 (Admonitio, 107–12).

34.  Stromatum, fg., 101–08 (monitum., 99–102).

35.  De resurrectione, 91–96.

Origenis sententia ex Hieronymo, 95–100.

36.  De oratione libellus, 415–562.

Eruditi angli notæ, 1631–88.

37.    Exhortatio ad martyrium, 563–638.

38. Contra Celsum, lib. 1–8. 641–1632 (Admonitio., 637–42).

Joan. Croii observationes in librum sextum, 1689–1710.

39. Philocalia summatim edita, 14, 1309–1710.

S. Gregorii Thaumaturgi in O., 10, 1051–1104.

S. Pamphili Apologia, pro Origene, lat. Rufinus, 17, 599–616.

Rufini de adulteratione librorum O., 615–32.

D. Huetii, Origeniana, 633–1284.

G. Bullii excerptum ex Defensione fidei nicenæ, 1285–1330.

PP. Delarue, Ерist. nuncup., 11. 9–12.

Præfatio in t. 1, 11, 36.

– - – 2, 12, 9–42.

– - 3, 13, 9–18.

– - – 4, 14, 9–12.

Index analyticus in t. 1, 11, 1885–52.

–    – 2, 12, 1685–1704.

– - – 3, 13, 1943–84.

–    – 4, 14, 1315–84.

ORSIESIUS, Tabennensis abbas, s. IV, 40.

Doctrina de institutione monachorum, latine, 869–94.

De sex cogitationibus sanctorum, 895–6.

Notitia G., 867–70.

P

PACHOMIUS, Tabennensis abbas, s. IV, 40. Præcepta, 947–52.

Cetera remissa ad PL., 23, 62 et 77–18.

et Præcepta) et 73 (vita). Notitia G., 941–46.

PACHOMIUS MONACHUS, 98.

De divinarum scripturarum utilitate, 1333–60.

De Cartanitis hæreticis, 1359–64.

Prologus in grammaticam, 1363–68.

PACHYMERES. Vide GEORGIUS P.

PALAMAS. Vide GREGORIUS P.

PALLADIUS HELENOPOLITANUS ер., s. V, 34 et 47.

Historia Lausiaca, 34, 995–1262.

G. Herveti præfatio, 991–94.

H. Rosweydi notæ. 1261–78.

Index anaiyticus, 1293–1302.

Vita Macarii ægyptii, 34, 177–84.

Vita Macarii Alexandrini, 34, 185–200.

Celeri loci de Macariis, 34, 199–208.

Dialogus de vita S. J. Chrysostomi, 47, 5–82.

Notitia Fessler, 65, 69–70.

PALLADIUS SUEDRORUM præses.

Epistola ad S. Epiphanium, 43, 13–16.

PAMPHILUS CÆSAREÆ, s. III-IV, 17.

Apologia pro Origene, latine a Rufino (Delarue), 541–616 (Rufini præfatio ad Macarium, 539–12).

Admonitio, 521–40.

PAMPHILUS HIEROSOLYMITANUS (?), s. VI, 162.

Panoplia dogmatica, 162, PGLT., 80 885–932.

(Epistola Gelasii, 1095, PGLT., 80, 925–32).

Monitum Mai, 162, PGLT., 80, 881–6, 931–4.

PANTALEO, diaconus СР., s. IX, 98, 140.

Sermo de luminibus sanctis (Ducæus), 98, 1243–8.

Sermones 1–2 in Transfigurationem Domini (id.), 1247–54, 1253–60.

In festo S. Michaelis archangeli (latine Combefis), 1259–66; miracula (latine Lipomani), 140, 573–92.

De exaltatione sanctæ Crucis (Gretser), 98, 1265–70.

ϯ Contra Græcos, latine, 140, 487–574.

Præfalio Stevart, 483–4; nota Basnage, 485–6.

Notitia Combefis, 98, 1241–4; FH., 1239–42.

PAPHNUTIUS, abbas, s. IV.

Regula (memoratur) remittitur ad PL. 103.

PAPIAS Hierapolitanus, s. II, 5. Fg. 1–10, 1255–62.

Notitia G., 1251–4,

PARTHENIUS, presbyter, s. V.

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierap., in Synodico, cap. 153, 84, 767–8.

PSEUDO PASTOR, 2.

SS. Pudentianæ et Praxedis acta, 1019–24.

Notitia AA.SS., 1011–20.

PAULUS II, papa, 161.

Bulla, XCI-1V (1467; Appendix monumentorum de Bessarione X).

PAULUS CP. patr. Minus, 136(3–72, 154.

Epistola ad Beatissimum papam (Arcudius), 835–8.

PAULUS EMESENUS ep., s. V, 77.

Libellus Cyrillo oblatus (inter cyrillianas epist., 36), 165–8.

Epistola ad Anatolium in Synodico, c. 107, 84, 720–1.

Homiliæ (Labbe).

1–2 de nativitate Domini, 1433–38, 1437–44.

3 de pace, fg., 1443–4.

Notitia Lequien, 1433–4.

PAULUS SILENTIARIUS, s. VI. 86, II.

Descriptio S. Sophiæ, ᵿ, 2119–58.

Præfatio Ducange, 2115–18; descriptio ab codem S. Sophiä, 2159–2252.

Descriptio Ambonis (id.), ᵿ. 2257–64.

In Thermas Pythicas. (Brunck), ᵿ. 2263–68.

Notitia FH., 2111–4, 2113–6.

PECTORATUS. Vide NICETAS P.

PERDICAS Ephesius, s. XIV, 133.

De locis sanctis (Allatius), ᵿ, 963–72.

PETRUS I, ep. Alexandrinus ϯ 311, 18.

Epistola canonica (M.), 467–508 cum commentariis Balsamonis et Zonaræ.

Epistola ad eccl. Alexandrinam lat. (G.), 509–10.

Ex libro de Deitate sou de theologia (G.), 509–512, 521–22.

De adventu salvatoris (G. et M.), fg. 1–2, 511–12.

De Paschate, fg. (G.), 511–20.

De anima et соrpoге, fg. (M.), 519–22.

Didascaliæ fg. (M.), 521–22.

In Matthæum, fg. (M.), 521–22.

Acta sincera, lat. Anastasius Bibl. (M.), 453–66.

Mai monitum, 451–54. Notitia G,., 449–52.

PETRUS II ALEXANDRINUS ep., s. IV, 33.

Epistola encyclica, 1275–92.

Fg, ex Facundo Hermianensi 1–4, 1291–4.

Notitia G., 12.73–6.

PETRUS ANTIOCHENUS patr., s. XI.

Epistola ad Dominicum Gradensem (Cotelerius), 120, 755–82.

Dissertatio (id.), 795–816.

PETRUS ARGIVORUM ep., s. IX, 104.

In conceptionem S. Annæ (Monaldinus), 1351–66.

Oratio funebris in S. Athanasium Methones ep., latine (AA.SS.), 1365–80.

PETRUS CHRYSOLANUS [Grosolanus],

Mediolanensis arch., s. XII, 127.

Oratio de Spiritu S. (Allatius), 911–20.

Notitia F., 909–10.

[PETRUS DAMASCENUS ep., s. VIII, 162.

Unio cum Deo (Philocatia), lib. 1–2, 162, 1185.

Manifesta necessitas septem operum corporalium (ibid.), 1195.

Sermones ascetici 1–24 (ibid.), 1279.

Notitia ex Philocatia.]

PETRUS DIACONUS СР., Chartularius, s., XII, 119.

Responsa canonica (Leunclavius), 1093–98.

PETRUS LAODICENUS eр., s. VII, 86, II.

Commentarii in 4 Evangelia fg. (M.).

In Matth., 3323–26; in Marc, 3325–8; in Luc, 3327–30; in Joan., 3329–30.

Monitum M., 3321–4.

Expositio in orationem dominicam (græce ex Origenis Opp., t. I, latine G.), 3329–36.

PETRUS MANSUR [Ps. Joan. Damascenus].

De corpore et sanguine Christi, 95, 401–12.

PETRUS PATRICIUS, s. VI.

De legationibus Romanorum ad gentes (Excerpta Constantini Porphyrogeniti), 113, 663–74.

De legationibus gentium ad Romanes (ibid.), 673–76.

Notitia Niebuhr, 615–621.

PHIALITUS (Phialites), s. XIII, 127.

Præfatio super emendatione Dioptræ, latine (Pontanus), 127, 707–10.

PHILEAS THMUITANUS, ep., s. III, 10.

Epistolæ, 1561–8.

Notitia G., 1359–60.

[PHILEMON, a. IV, 162.

Apophtegmata, græce, 593. Notitia ex Philocatia.]

PHILIPPUS SOLITARIUS, s. XI-XII, 127.

Dioptra latine, lib. 1–3 (Pontanus cum notis Gretseri), 709–878 (fg. græce [Cotelerius], 877–78 et 1, 1145–6).

ϯ Liber de rebus Armenia?, 879–902. Cf. DEME-. TRIUS CYZICENUS, ISAAC ARMENUS.

Mich. Pselli et Phialiti in Dioptram præfatio, lat., 707–8, 707–10.

Jac. Pontani præfatio, 703–706.

Editorum monitum ex FH., 701–04.

PHILO CARPASIUS ep., s. V, 40.

Enarratio in Canticum Canticorum, 27–154.

Præfatio Giacomelli, 9–26.

PHILOSTORGIUS, s. V, 65.

Historia ecclesiastica [Epitome] (Valesius), lib. 1–12, 459–624.

Supplementa (id.), 623–38.

Notitia FH., 455–60.

PHILOTHEUS, CP. patr., s. XIV.

Synodicæ constitutiones. Cf. CALLISTUS patr., 152.

In exaltationem S. Crucis (Gretser), 154, 719–30.

De mandatis D.-N. J.-C. sermo (Possinus), 729–46.

Ordo sacri ministerii (cum notis Goari), 745–66.

Laudatio trium doctorum (Basilii, Greg. Naz., Chrysostomi) (Ducæus), 767–820.

Refutatio anathematismorum Harmenopuli (Leunclavius et Rhallis), 821–26 et 119, 895–900.

Privilegium pro episcopo Hierissi (Rhallis), 154, 1239–44.

Antirrheticorum contra Gregoram, lib. 1–12, 161, græce (Dositheus), 773–1138; fg. (Boivin), 148, 67–8; 71–72.

Encomium Gregorii Раlаmæ, græce (editio Hieros. 1857), 151, 551–6.

Tomus contra Prochorum Cydonium (Dositheus), 151, 693–716.

Notitia FH., 154, 711–8.

PHILOTHEUS MONACHUS, s. VII, 98.

Ascetica fg., (Mingarelli), 1369–72.

[Capita 1–40 de sobrietate vitæ (Philocatia), 162, 1169.

Notilia ex Philocatia, græce, 162].

PHILOTHEUS SELYMBRIÆ metr., s. XIV, 152.

Excommunicatio Nicephori Gregoræ (Acta Philothei СР., n. 58), græce, 1410.

Oratio in S. Agathonicum, fg., 154, 1229–40.

PHOCAS. Vide JOANNES, NICEPHORUS P. PHOTIUS, CP. patr., 858–67 et 878–86, 101–104.

I. SCHIPTURISTICA.

Ad Amphilochium quæstiones 1–324 (Неrgenroter), 101, 45–1172, 1277–96.

Præfatio Wolfii, 21–26; Scotti, 25–30; Maii, 29–38 et 39–44; Неrgenrother. Dissertatio, 1–20.

Indices:

1)  De codicibus, 1171–74.

2) Editionis Wolfii editionis Migne, 1173–4.

3)Epistolarum Photii in Quæst. Amphil., 1173–76.

4) Mail et ed. Migne, 1175–76.

5) Secundum varies editores, 1177–78.

6)  Locorum S. Script., 1177–1188.

7)  Scriptorum laudat., 1187–90.

Fg. in Matth. (Corderius), 1189–1210.

–     Marc. (Possinus), 1209–14.

–     Luc, 1213–30.

– Joan. (Corderius), 1231–34.

–     Rom. (Cramer), 1233–54.

–     2. ad Cor. (id.), 1253–54.

–     Hebr. (id.), 1253–54.

Index analyticus, in t. 101, 1255–64.

II. Dogmatica, 102.

Contra Manichæos, lib. 1–4, 102, 15–264.

Wolfii præfatio, 9–14.

De Spiritus S. mystagogia, 279–400.

Hergenrother præfatio, 263–78.

Animadversiones historicæ et criticæ, 399–542.

Ill. Parænetiса, 102, 547–76.

1.   In SS. Mariæ Nativitatem (Сотbefis), 547–62.

2.   De Symeone (in Hypapanten), lat. (id.), 563–64.

3.   In Dedicatione novæ basilicæ (id.), 563–74.

4.   S. Athanasii encomium, 575–76.

Ineditarum homil. Mosquæ catalogus, 541–6.

IV. CARMINA, ᵿ. 102, 575–84.

1.    Sticheron in S. MethodiumСР. (AA.SS.),575–78.

2.    Odæ tres in Basilium, imper. (M.), 577–84.

IV. historica, 102.

Epistolæ, lib. 1–3 (24 † 102 † 67), 585–990.

Ep. ad ecclesiam Antiohenam, 1017–24 [deest in nova editione].

Maii animadversiones de erroribus Montacutii in edendis Photii epistolis, 989–90.

1)     Indices Montacutii (1651) cum ed. Migne, 991–94.

2)     Indices ed. Migne cum Montacutio et ceteris, 995–98.

Index analyticus, in t. 108, 997–1014.

V. ВIBLIотнеса, 103 et 104, 356; Codd. f.103.

1–280. (Ex ed. Bekker-Schott).

Schotti Prolegomena, 9–30, in quibus.

Hæschetius Augustæ Vindel. duumviris, 1601, 9–10.

Schottus Velsero, 1606, 11–12.

Maximus Margunius ep. Cytner. Philologis, græce, 13–14.

Eruditorum judicia de Photio, 13–16.

D. Hæschelii notæ in Bibl. Pholii, 104. 355–430.

J. Scaligeri D. Hæschelio, 1599, 429–30.

Index scriptorum, 103, 31–38, ordine alphabetic.

Index scriptorum, 103, 39–40, ordine methodic.,

lndex codicum (C.-I. Bekker, 1824), 41–42.

Index analyticus, 104, 1459–1516 [1459–1524].

VI. CANONICA, 104, 431–1232.

Syntagma Canonum (М.), 441–976.

Nomocanon cum comment. Th. Balsamonis.(Justellus), 975–1218.

Interrogationes decem, 1219–1232.

Editorum monitum, 431–32; Maii, 431–40.

Index in syntagma analyticus, 1517–24 [1523–32].

In opera Photii пuпc primum collecta editorum Patrologiæ græcæ. Præfatio (J.-B. Ma-lou), 101, I-Х.

PHRANTZES. Vide GEORGIUS P.

PIERIUS Alexandrinus, s. Ill, 10.

Fg. 243–46, ex Hieronymo.

Notitia S. Hieronymi, 241–4; Photii, c. 119, 243–6.

PISIDA. Vide GEORGIUS P.

PIUS I, papa, s. II, 5.

ϯ Epistolas 1–4 et Decreta (Mansi), 1119–30.

Notitia ex Libro pontificati, 1093–94.

Dissertatio Fontanini (ex G), 1093–1118.

PIUS II, papa. 1458–64, 161.

Bulla, LXXI1I-V1 (Appendix monumentorum de Bessarione V).

Bulla altera ad Bessarionem, LXXVI-VII (ibid. VI).

ϯ Epistola ad Mahumetum (Reusner), 162, 1349, PGLT., 80, 961–1016.

PLANUDES. Vide MAXIMUS P.

PLATINA, ϯ 1481, 161.

Panegyricus Bessarionis, isto vivente dictus, latine, CIII-XVI.

PLETHO. Vide GEORGIUS GEMISTUS P.

POLYGARPUS Smyrniorum ep., s. II, 5.

Epistola ad Philippenses, 1005–16; veislo antiqua, 1015–22.

Fg. e responsionum capitulis, 1025–8.

Monitum G., l201–4.

Epistola ecclesiæ Smyrnensis, 1029–46.

Hefele prolegomena, 995–1004.

[POLYCHRONIUS Apameæ ep., s. V, 162.

Commentariorum in Ezechielem, fg. (M.), 611.

Danielem, Ig. (M.), 663. Notitia M., 607.]

POLYCRATES EPHESIORUM ep., s. II, 5.

Fg. 1–2 ex epistola ad Victorem, papam, 1357–62.

ϯ Acta S. Timothei ep. Ephesini martyris, 1363–66.

AA.SS. Monitum, 1361–4.

Notitia G., 1355–8.

PONTIANUS papa, s. Ill, 10.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 159–66.

Notitia e Libro pontificati, 155–6, Coustant, 157–8.

PS.-PRESBYTERI ET DIACONI Achaiæ, s. I.sc. IV. 2.

Epistola de martyrio S. Andreæ, 1217–48.

Tischendorf. Variæ lectiones in imis paginis.

Tischendorf. De nova recensione textus 1215–18.

Testimonia veterum, 1187–98.

Dissertatio G., 1199–1216.

PRISCUS, rhetor, s. V, 113.

Excerpta de legationibus gentium ad Romanos (jussu Constantini Porphyrogeniti), 677–702.

Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes (id.), 703–756.

Notitia Niebuhr, 621–3.

PROCLUS CP. episc, s. V, 65.

(Ex editione G., cum supplemento M.)

Orationes, 1–20.

1. De laudibus S. Mariæ, 679–92.

2–3. De incarnatione Domini, 691–704 et 703–08.

4. In natalem diem Domini, 707–16.

5–6. De laudibus S. Mariæ, 715–22; 721–58.

7. In S. Theophania, 757–64.

8. In transfigurationem Domini, 763–72.

9. In ramos Palmarum, 771–78.

10.     In feriam V, 777–82.

11.     In Parasceven, 781–88.

12.     In Resurrectionem, 787–90.

13–15. In S. Pascha, 789–96,–795–800, 799–806.

16. In S. Pentecosten, 805–08.

17. In laudem S. Stephani, 809–18.

18.     In laudem S. Pauli, 817–22.

19.     In S. Andream, apostolum, 821–28.

20.     In S. Joannem Chrysostomum, lat., 827–34.

Homiliæ 1–5 (Mai monitum, 833–4).

1.    De ascensione Domini, 833–38.

2.    De circumcisione, 837–40.

3.    De dogmate Incarnationis, latine, 841–44.

4.  De nativitate Domini, latine, 843–46.

5.  De S. Clemente, latine, 845–50.

Tractatus de traditione divinæ missæ, 849–52; Epistolæ 1–17 (Procli tantum 2, 3. 4,10,11,13, 17),

851–88; in Synodico, с. 150, 84, с. 765–6, Fragmenta 1–6, 885–88.

Testimonia veterum, 657–80.

Notilia G., 651–4; Fessler, 653–8.

PROCOPIUS DIACONUS, s. IX, 100.

Encomium in S. Marcum, 1187–1200.

Notitia FH., 1187–8.

PROCOPIUS GAZæUS, s. VI, 87, I-II-III.

ExeGetica. In Octateuchum (M.).

In Genesim, 21–512.

In Exodum, 511–690.

In Leviticum, 689–794.

In Numeros, 793–894.

In Deuteronomium, 893–992.

In Josue, 991–1042. In Judices, 1041–80.

In I Regum, 1079–1120.

In II Regum, 1119–48.

In III Regum, 1147–80.

In IV Regum, 1179–1200.

In I Paralipomenon, 1201–8.

In II Paralipomenon, 1209–20.

In Proverbia (M.), 1221–1544;87, II, 1779–1800.

In Cantica Canticorum (M.), 87, II, 1545–1780.

In Isaiam, 1817–2718.

Præfatio Gesner, 19–22; Mai, 17–8; Curterius, 87, II, 1801–16.

Ernesti.' De P. G. commentariis græcis in Heptateuchum et Canticum ineditis commentatio, 13–16.

Index analyticus in Octateuchum, 87, III, 4107–26; in Isaiam, 4127–56.

Epistolæ 1–104 (M.), 87, II, 2717–92r.

ϯ Contradictionum in Procli theologica capita,fg. 2792eh (est Nicolai Methonensis).

Panegyricus in imperatorem Anastasium. 87, III. 2793–826.

Villoison Diatriba in panegyricum P., 2793–4.

De Sancta Sophia, 28227–38.

Combefis monitum, 2825–8.

Monodia in Sanctam Sophiam, 2839–42.

Iriarte monitum, 2837–40.

Notitia FH., 87, I, 9–12.

PROCOPIUS TYRORUM. pr., s. VI, 86, I.

Commentarius de 70 discipulis et 12 Apostolis (ad calcem Chronici Paschalis), 92, 1059–76 = Dorotheus.

Notitia FH., 86, I, 227–8.

PRODROMUS. Vide THEODORUS P.

PSELLUS. Vide MICHAEL P.

PTOLEMÆUS, s. II, 19.

De apparentiis inerrantium, 869–904.

Inerrantium stellarum significationes, latine, 905–14.

Judicium Petavii, 867–70.

PTOLEMÆUS HæRETICUS, s. II, 7.

Epistola ad Floram (Massuet), 1281–92.

Q

QUADRATUS Athenarum ep., s. II, 5.

Fg. ex Apologia, 1265–6.

Notitia G., 1261–6.

QUINTIANUS Asculanus ep., s. V, 15.

Epistola ad Petrum Fullonem (Mansi), 1733–8. XII anathematismi (id.), 1737–40.

R

RABBULAS EDESSENUS ep., s. V, 77.

Epistola ad Cyrillum, latine (inter cyrillianas, 73), 347–48; pars ejusdem in Synodico, с. 200, 84, 814–15.

Canones (M.), 1473–6.

Notitia Lequien, 1473–4.

RHODON, s. II, 5.

Fg. adversus Marcionem (Routh), 1333–38.

Notitia Hieronymi, 1331–2.

RICHARDUS O. P., s. ХIII-IV

Contra Mahometem (liber græce translatus a Deme-trio Cydonio), 154, 1035–1152.

ROMANUS SENIOR, CP. imperator, 920–44.

Aurea bulla pro monasterio Xeropotami, 113, 1059–68.

RUFINOS, s. IV-V, 17.

Liner de adulteratione librorum Origenis, 615–32.

Latinæ interpretationes. Vide sub verbis ORIGENES, PAMPHILUS, EUSEBIUS, BASILIUS, GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS. Basilius: Homiliæ S. Basilii 1–8 quas transtulit B. de græco in latinum, 31, 1723–94.

Incipit præfatio, 1723.

1. In psalmum primum, 1723–33.

2 In illud Attende tibi, 3733–44.

3. In illud Destruam horrea, 1744–53.

4.    De invidia, 1753–61.

5.    In principio Proverbiorum, 1761–82.

6.    De fide, 1781–85.

7.    Epistola аd virginem lapsam, 1785–90.

8.    In psalmum 59, 1790–94.

GREGORIUS NAZIANZENUS, libri 1–10: prologus Rufini tantum, 36, 735–36.

S

SAMONAS GAZENSIS eр., s. XI, 120.

De sacramento altaris disceptatio cum Achmed Saraceno, 821–32.

Notitia G., 819–20.

SAMUEL ANIENSIS, s. XII, 19.

Summarium temporum, latine 607–742.

Mai præfatio, 599–606.

SANCHONIATON.

Sequier de Saint-Brisson. Dissertation sur lau-thencite des fragments de l'histoire pheni-cienne de S. renfermes dons le premier livre de la Preparation evangelique (ex Annales de Philosophie chretienne). 21, 1667–1716.

SCHOLARIUS. Vide GENNADIUS.

SCRIPTORES Historiæ Byzantinæ POST THEOPHANEM, 109.

Notitia FH., 9–14.

Index græcitatis, 1155–64.

Index analyticus, 1163–78.

SCYLITZA. Vide JOANNES S.

SEIDUS. Vide NICETAS S.

SENECA iatrosophista.

Epigramma in SS. Cyrum et Joannem, ᵿ, 87, III, 3421–4.

SENIORES apud IRENæUM, s. I-II; 5.

Fg. 1–11 (Routh), 1385–1402.

SERAPION ANTIOCHENUS, ep., s. II, 5.

Fg. 1–2, 1373–6.

Nolitia G., 1371–4.

SERAPION THMUITANUS ep. s. IV, 40.

Liber adversus Manchæos (G.), 899–924.

Epistola ad Eudoxium episc. (Mai), 923–26.

Epistola ad monachos (Mai), 925–42.

Regula ad monachos, latine, 34, 971–78.

Notitia G., 40, 895–900.

SERGIUS (Iconomachus), s. IX, 99.

Acrostichon, adversus imagines, ᵿ, Cf. TIHEODORI STUDITÆ refutationem, 435–88.

SERGIUS CP. patr., 999–1019.

Responsio canonica (Leunclavius), 119, 741–44.

SERRONIUS. Vide NICETAS HERACLEENSIS S.

SETH. Vide SYMEON S.

SEVERIANUS GABALORUM ep., s. V, 65.

Homiliæ (inter opp. Chrysostomi pteræque).

In mundi creationem orationes 1–6, 56, 429–500.

De pace, latine, 52, 425–28 (fg.).

De serpente æneo, 56, 499–516.

In Dei apparitionem (Matthæi), 65, 15–26.

De pythonibus et maleficis, latine (Mai monitum, 25–26), 65, 27–28.

De sigillis librorum, 63, 531–44.

Contra Judæeos, 61, 793–802.

In Abraham dictum (Gen. XXIV, 2), 56, 553–64.

De ficu arefacta, 59, 587–90.

De baptismo, 31, 423–44 (ϯ Basilius).

Notitia FH., 65, 9–16.

SEVERUS ANTIOCHENUS ep. monophysita, s. VI

Oratio in Resurrectionem, 46, 627–52 (ϯ Gregorius Nyssenus oratio 2).

Fg. in notis Cotelerii, 1, 775–6.

SISINNIUS II CP. patriarcha, 995–8.

Responsio canonica (Leunclavius), 119, 727–42.

SIXTUS I papa, s. If, 6.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 et Decretum (Mansi), 1073–80.

Notitia ex Libra pontificati, 1073–4.

,;

SIXTUS IV papa, 1471–84.

Bulla ad Episcopos Cypri, latine (Mas-Latrie), 140, 1561–6.

SMYRNÆORUM Ecclesia, s. II, 6.

De martyrio S. Polycarpi epistola, 1029–46.

Hefele monitum, 1001–4.

SOCRATES et SOZOMENUS, s. V, 87.

Socratis Historia ecclesiastica, lib. 1–7, 29–842; Sozomeni Historia ecclesiastica, lib. 1–9, 843–1630; cum annotationibus Valesii et aliorum.

Variæ lectiones in Socratem, 1667–70;. In Sozomenum, 1669–76.

Præfatio Valesii, 9–28 in qua Testimonia veterum, 25–28.

Valesii observationum lib. 1–3, 1631–66.

Index analyticus, 1675–98.

ad variorum notas, 1687–1704.

SOPHRONIUS Hierosolymitanus patr., s. VII, 87.

Epistola synodica ad Sergium CP. (Mansi), 3147–200.

ORATIONES:

1. In Christi natalitia, latine (Bibliothеса Patrum), 3201–12.

2. In Deiparæ Annontiationem, 3217–88.

Ballerini monitum, 3211–6.

3.   In Hypapanten, latine (AA.SS.), 3287–302.

4.     In Exaltationem S. Crucis (Gretser), 3301–10.

5.     De festo S. Crucis (Gretser), 3309 –16.

6.  De Sanctis Angelis et Archangelis, latine (Combefis), 3315–22,

7.     In S. Joannem Baptistam (М.), 3321-.54.

8.  In SS. Apostolos Petrum et Paulum (M.), 3355–64.

9.   In S. Joannem Theologum, fg. (Cotelerius), 3363–4 et l, 769–70 in notis, vide etiam, 774. 10.

10.In Theophania, fg. (Goar), 4001–4.

11.De peccatorum соnfessione, 3365–72.

Monitum M., 3363–66.

De baptismate Apostolorum, fg. (Lambecius), 3371–2; 92, 1075–8 sub nomine Theodoreti.

Vita SS. Cyri et Joannis: 1. Laudes, 3379–424; 2. Miracula, 3423–676.

Præfatio M., 3373–8.

De SS. Cyro et Joanne (M.), 3677–90.

Vita Acephala SS. Cyri et Joannis (M.), 3689–96.

Vita S. Mariæ ægyptiacæ (AA.SS.), 3697–726.

Vita S. Anastasii, martyris (ϯ Geo. Pisidæ), 92, 1679–1730.

Anacreontica (M.), ᵿ, 87, III, 3733–838.

Рræfatio Matranga, 3725–32.

Codicis Barberiniani descriptio, 3837–40.

ϯ Triodium (M.), ᵿ, 3839–982 [est Josephi Нyтпо-graphi].

Troparium, ᵿ. 4005–4010.

Epigrammata tria (Bruпск), ᵿ. 4009–10; aliud (M), 3421–2.

Fg. Dogmaticum [schol. in Basilii locum] (M.), 4009–12.

ϯ De laboribus, certaminibus et peregrinationibus SS. Petri et Pauli, latine (G.), 4011–14.

Mai præfationes, 3123–25.

AA.SS. Vita ex variis collecta, 3125–146.

Notitia FH., 3115–122.

Index in opera S. Sophronii, 4161–72.

SOTER, papa, s. II, 6.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 et Decreta, 1133–40.

Notitia ex Libra pontificati, 1133–4.

SOZOMENUS. Vide SOCRATES.

STAURACIUS. Vide JOANNES S.

STEPHANUS (iconomachus), s. IX.

Acrostichon adversus imagines, ᵿ, 99.

Vide THEODORUS STUDITA refutatio, 435–88.

STEPHANUS DIACONUS, s. IX, 100.

Vita S. Stephani Junioris, 1069–1186.

Præfatio Benedictorum, 1067–70.

Notitia FH., 1067–8.

Index analyticus, 1541–2.

STYPPA. Vide LEO S.

SUIDAS, s. XI, 117.

Vita S. Dionysii Areopagitæ, 4, 607–12.

Lexicon omittitur sed inseruntur indices tres Lexicon compendiose repræsentantes: Index qui Lexico Suidæ præmittitur, 1213–16.

1. Index scriptorum quorum S. notitiam tradit, 1215–1372.

2.    Index scriptorum a S. laudatorum, 1371–1410.

3.  Index scriptorum a S. tacite laudatorum 1409–24.

4Notitia FH., 1193–1214.

SYMBOLA.

Symbolum Hierosolymitanum, 33, 533–36.

Diatriba Touttee, 523–32.

Symbolum Athanasianum, 28, 1581–1604,

Diatriba Montfaucon, 1567–82.

SYMEON JUNIOR, s. VI, 86, II.

Epistola ad Justinum Juniorem (Labbe), 3215–20.

De SS. Imaginibus (Lequien), 3219–20.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius in vitam a Nicephoro, 2965–86.

SYMEON JUNIOR THEOLOGUS (Xerocerci abbas) s. X-XI, 120.

Orationes 1–33 (Pontanus latine), 321–508.

Divinorum amorum liber (id.), 507–602.

Capitula practica et theologica, græce ex Philocatia 603–88.

Capitula moralia: de alterationibus animæ et corporis (Possinus latine), 687–94.

De fide, græce [modern.] ex Philocatia, 693–702.

De tribus modis orationis (id.), 701–10.

De sobrietate et attentione, fg., 150, 899.

De confessione (ϯ Joannes Damascenus), 96, 283–304.

Appendix Scholastici cujusdam dialogue de Deo ad Symeonem Theologum (Philocatia), 120, 709-l2.

Pontanus præfatio, 287–318.

Notitia Allatii, 317–22.

SYMEON LOGOTHETA METAPHRASTES, s. X, 114–16.

I. S. Mariæ pianctus (Allatius), 114, 209–18.

Precationes 1–3 (ex Horologio), 219–24.

Iambi trimetri, ᵿ (ed. Genevæ, 1614), 224–5, 133–6.

Alphabeta moralia duo, ᵿ (Allatius), 131–4

Epistolæ 1–9 (id.), 227–36.

Sermones de moribus ex Basilio Magno, 32, 1115–1382.

Commentarius in sermones 50 S. Macarii, 34 841–965 (821–968).

Epitome canonum (Justellus), 114, 235–92.

Chronicon fg. (in notis Cotelerii), 1, 772.

ϯ Annales (Combefis), 109, 663–822.

II. Menologium seu Vitæ Sanctorum, 114–16 (græсе et latine editio princeps; quæ græce nondum edita erant stellula notantur; U = latine tantum.

Januarius, 114.

1. 'Euphrosyne Alex. (latine Surius), 305–22.

3. Apollinaris, virgo (Surius, U), 321–8.

5. *Symeon Stylita, 335–92.

AA.SS. præfatio, 329–36.

7. *Lucianus, martyr, 397–416.

AA.SS. præfatio, 393–8.

9. *Polyeuctus (Surius), 417–30.

10.    *Marcianus, presbyter (Surius), 429–56.

11.    *Theodosius co_enobiarcha, 469–554.

AA.SS. præfatio, 433–68.

13. *Hermylus et Stratonicus (Syrius), 553–66.

15. *Joannes Calybita (Surius), 567–82.

20. ♦Euthymius hegumenus (Cotelerius), 595–734, prologus genuinus Cyrilli Scythopoleos, latine, 594.

AA.SS præfatio, 583–94.

*Sebastianus et socii (Surius), 116. 793–816.

22. 'Vincentius, martyr (Surius), 114, 735–56.

'Timotheus, apostolus, 761–74.

AA.SS. præfatio, 757–60.

23. *Anastasius persa (Surius), 773–812.

*Clemens Ancyranus, 815–94.

AA.SS. præatio, 813–4. •

*Joannes Elcemosynarius, 895–966.

AA.SS. præfatio, 893–4. *

24. *Babylas, martyr, 967–82.

AA.SS. præfatio. 965–6.

25. *Eusebia (Surius), 981–1000.

*Ananias, apostolus, 1001–10.

AA.SS. præfatio, 1001–2.

26. *Xenophon et filii, 1013–44.

AA.SS. præfatio, 1011–2.

27.     Joannes Chrysostomus (Savitius), 1045–1210.

28.  *Jacobus, monachus, 1213–30 (n. 16–33 It).

AA.SS. præfatio, 1211–2.

31. Cyrus et Joannes, 1231–50.

AA.SS. præfatio, 1229–32.

Februarius, 114.

1. Ephræm Syrus (ex Nysseno), 1253–68.

Assemani præfatio, 1251–2.

*Ignatius Deifer (Surius), 1269–86,

2. *Cornelius. centurio, 1293–1312.

AA.SS. præfatio, 1287–92.

» *Trypho, 1311–28.

3. *Blasius (Surius), 116, 817–30.

5. * Agatha, virgo et martyr, 114, 1331–46.

AA.SS., 1329–30.

7. *Parthenius, episcopus (auctore Crispino), 1347–66.

AA.SS., 1345–46.

9. *Nicephorus, martyr, 1367–76.

AA.SS. 1365–6.

14. *Auxentius, 1377–436.

AA.SS. 1375–78.

16. * Juliana (Surius), 1437–52.

18. *Leo et Paregorius, 1451–62.

Martius, 115.

12. Theophanes, 9–30 (AA.SS.).

16. *Longinus, centurio (Surius), 31–44.

> *Abramius et neptis (id.), 43–78.

Aprilis, 115.

1. Agape et sociæ (Surius, It), 77–82.

4. *Ambrosius, 116, 861–82.

5. Theodora, 115 (Surius, It), 83–88.

Therme et sociæ (Surius, It), 87–90.

7. Calliopius (Surius, It), 91–94.

10. *Terentius et socii, 95–106 (Surius).

13.* Carpus et socii (id.), 105–26.

Jam. in AA. S.

18. Æleutherius (græce AA.SS., latine Surius), 127–42.

22. Acepsimas et socii (AA.SS.), 116, 831–60.

23. Georgius, 115 (AA.SS.), 141–62.

25. *Marcus, apostolus et evangelista (Surius), 163–70.

27. Anthimus, 171–84 (id.).

Maius, 115.

1. Philippus, apostolus, 187–98.

AA.SS. præfatio, 183–88.

Jacobus, frater Domini, 199–218 (id.).

8. *Acacius, 217–40 (Surius).

Bonifacius, 241–58 (græce AA.SS., latine Surius).

14. *Victor et Corona (Surius), 257–68.

Junius, 115.

7. Paulus CP. (Surius), 116, 883–96.

19. Nazarius et socii (id.) 116, 895–908.

27. Sampson, 277–308.

AA.SS. præfatio, 267–78.

Julius, 115.

11. Stephanus et socii, 317–8.

AA.SS., 309–16.

17. XLV Martyres, 323–46.

AA.SS., 319–22.

• *Eugenius et Maria filia (AA. SS.), 347–56.

18. *Mauricius et socii (Surius), 355–72.

21.   *Daniel, propheta (id.), 371–404.

22.   *Plato (id.), 403–28.

27. *VII Dormientes (id.), 427–48.

■ *Panteleemon (id.), 447–78.

29. *Callinicus (id.), 477–88.

Eudocimus (Surius, It), 487–98.

Augustus, 115.

1.   Sophia et filiæ (Surius), 497–514.

2. Stephanus, papa et martyr (latine Surius), 513–24.

12. Euplus, martyr (Cotelerius), 523–30.

15. S. Maria Deipara, latine (Surius), cum fg. Græcis (M.), 529–66.

17. Mamas, martyr (auctore Neophyto, latune Surius), 565–74.

Paulus et Juliana, martyres (latine Surius), 575–88.

19. *Andreas et socii, 595–610.

AA.SS. præfatio, 587–96.

September, 115.

5. Eudoxius et socii, martyres, 617–34.

AA.SS. præfatio, 609–18.

7. *Sozon, martyr (Surius), 633–40.

9. *Severianus, martyr (id.), 639–52.

*Menodora et sociæ, martyres (id.), 653–66.

11. *Theodora Alex, (id.), 665–90.

12. *Autonomus, martyr (id.), 691–98.

15. Nicetas Gothus, martyr, 703–12.

AA.SS. præfatio, 697–704.

16. *Euphemia, martyr (Surius), 713–32.

19. *Trophimus et socii, martyres (id.), 733–49.

21. *Matthæus, evangelista, 813–20.

AA.SS. præfatio, 749–814.

23. Thecla, martyr (Pantinus), 821–46.

24. Cyprianus Ant., S47–82.

Blampignon monitum, 845–8.

27. *Callistratus, martyr (Surius), 881–900.

28. *Chariton (id.), 899–918.

29. Cyriacus (Montfaucon), 919–44.

31. *Gregorius Illuminator (Surius), 943–96.

October. 115.

5. Charitina, martyr (AA.SS.), 997–1006.

7.  Sergius et Bacchus, martyr (id.), 1005–32.

8.  *Pelagia Antiochena (Surius), 116, 107–20.

9. Dionysius Areopagita, 1031–50 et 4, 5S9–608.

• Andronicus et coniux (latine Surius), 1049–54.

10. *Eulampius et Eulampia, martyres (Surius), 1053–66.

11. *Probus et socii, martyres (id.), 1067–80.

20. Andreas Cretensis, 1109–1128.

AA.SS. præfatio, 1081–1110.

• Lucas, evangelista (editio Paris., 1631), 1129–40.

• *Varus, martyr (Surius), 1141–60.

> Artemius, martyr (id.), 1159–1212.

22. *Abercius (id.), 1211–48.

24.     *Arethas et socii (id.), 1249–90.

25.     *Marcianus, martyr (id.), 1289–94.

28. *Anastasia romana (id.), 1293–1308.

30.     *Zenobius et Zenobia, martyres (id.)., 1309–18

31.     *Epimachus, martyr (jd.), 1319–26.

November, 116.

2. *Acyndinus et socii, martyres (Surius), 9–36.

4.    *Joannicius, abbas (id.), 35–92.

5.    *Galactio et. Episteme (id.), 93–108.

7.    *Hiero et socii, martyres (id.). 109–120.

8.    *Matrona, martyr (id.), 919–54.

9.    *Orestes, martyr (id.), 119–28.

15. *Gurias. Samonas et Abibus, martyres (id.), 127–62.

22.    *Cecilia et socii (latine Surius), 163–80.

23.    Clemens, martyr (latine Surius), 179–90;

clum narratione S. Ephræm, quæ est græce et latine 2, 617–32; 631–46.

• *Gregorius Agrigentinus (Surius), 189–270;

*Amphilochius Iconii, 955–970.

25. Mercurius (latine Surius), 269–76.

* Æculerina (Surius), 275–302.

December, 116.

4. *Barbara (Surius), 301–16.

6. *Nicolaus Myrensis (id.), 317–56.

8. *Patapius, 357–668 (id.).

10.     *Menas et socii (id.), 367–416.

11.     *Daniel Stylita (id.), 969–1038.

12.     *Spyridon (id.), 417–68.

13.     *Eustathius et socii (id.), 467–506.

14.     *Thyrsus et socii, martyres (id.), 507–560.

21. Thomas, apostolus (latine Surius), 559–66.

23. X Martyres cretenses (græce Cornelius, latine Surius), 565–74.

25. *Anastasia junior et sociæ, martyres (Surius), 573–610.

*Eugenia (id.), 609–52.

26. Theodorus Graptus (Combefis), 653–84.

11. *Indas, Domna et socii (Surius), 1037–82.

27. Joannes Evangelista (editio Paris., 1631), 683–706.

29.     *Marcellus Archimandrita (Surius), 705–46.

30.  Anysia Thessalonicensis, martyr (latine Surius), 747–52.

31. *Melania Romana (Surius), 753–794,

Supplementum; de S. Demetrio (AA.SS.), 1081–1426.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius de S. Demetrio, 108I-1168.

Honoratus a S. Maria, de auctoritate et testimonio Metaphrastæ, gallice. 114, 157–84.

Allatius. Diatriba, 114, 19–148, cum indicibus:

1.  Alii hagiographi certi, 147–52.

2Vitæ sanctorum his certis hagiographis tribuendæ, 153–56.

3. Index analyticus in diatribam, 155–8.

Hanckius. Catalogus vitarum a S. M. compositarum, 293–300.

Nessel. Catalogue alter, 299–304.

Editoris Patrologiæ præfatio, 114, 9–18.

SYMEON SETH, interpres, s. XI, 143.

Specimen sapientiæ Indorum veterum, lat. 1219–1356.

Præfatio Possini, 1217–18.

SYMEON, THESSALONICENSIS arch., s. XV. 155.

(Ex editione Dosithei.)

Dialogus contra hæreses, 33–176, fg., 148, 77–79.

De sacramentis, 155, 175–238.

De sancto unguento, 237–52.

De sacra liturgia, 253–304.

De sacro templo, 305–362.

De sacris ordinationibus, 361–470.

De pænitentia, 469–504.

De matrimonio, 503–16.

De sancto euchelæo, 515–36.

De sacra precatione, 535–670.

De ordine sepulturæ, 669–96.

Expositio de divino templo et de missa, 697–750.

Expositio sacri symboli 1–2, 751–802; 803–18.

Articuli XII de fide, 819–30.

Response ad Gabrielem Pentapolitanum (quæst.–83), 829–952.

De sacerdotio, 953–76.

Præfatio Dosithei græce, 27–32.

Notitia Allatii, 9–18; FH., 17–24.

Index analyticus græce, 977–1004.

SYNCELLUS. Vide DEMETRIUS, GEORGIUS, MICHAEL S.

SYNESIUS, s. IV-V, 66.

(Ex editione Petavii). Oratio de Regno, 1053–1108.

Monitum Petavii, 1049–52.

Dion, 1109–64.

Calvitii encomium, 1167–1206.

Krabingeri præfatio et index codicum et editioпит, 1163–68; notæ, 1625–1732.

De Providentia, 1209–82.

Krabinger. Index codicum, 1207–10.

De insomniis, 1281–1320. Epistolæ 1–156, 1321–1560.

Index eorum ad quos scribit S., 1735–36.

Homilia 1 in dies festos pie celehrandos, 1561–2.

– 2 in pervigilio Natalis (sc. Paschatis), 1563–4.

Catastasis in barbarorum excursionem, 1565–74.

Catastasis altera sive elogium Anysii, 1573–78.

De dono astrolabii, 1577–88.

Hymni, 1–10, ᵿ, 1587–1616.

Testimonia veterum, 1041–8.

Turnebi præfatio græca, 1047–50.

Petavii notitia, 1021–26, et codices, 1049–50.

Notitia FH., 1025–42, in qua index eоrит ad quos scribit S., 1037–40.

Index analyticus, 1735–50.

Index scriptorum laudatorum in notis Petavii, 1749–52.

SYNODICON, s. V, 84.

Synodicon adversus ttago_ediam Irenæl, 565–864.

Præfatio Baluzii, 551–4.

Præmonitio Mansi, 551–2.

Index capitum (223), 583–64.

Vide nomina uniuscujusque eorum quorum epislolæ describuntur; indicem habes in tabula methodica sub verbo Adversus Nestorianos.

SYNODUS, s. XIV, in causa Hesychastarum. Synodici tomi tres:

1. Contra Barlaam et Acyndinum [et Joannem

Calecam], græce (Miklosich-Muller) [Febr., 1347), 152, 1273–84.

2. Contra Barlaamitas et Acindynianos [Callistus

СР., Maio 1351], græce (Dositheus), 151, 717–64.

3. Contra Prochorum Cydonium [Philotheus СР.,

1368], græce (Dositheus), 151, 693–716.

Relatio pontificum ad Annam Palæologinam, græce (Sept. 1346], 167–70.

Tomus contra Gregorium Palamam [Jul. 1347], 150, 877–91.

T

TARASIUS СР., patr., 784–806, 98.

Apologeticus ad populum (Mansi), 1423–28.

Epistolæ 1–7 (Mansi).

1. Imperatoribus, 1423–36.

2–3. Hadriano papæ, 1435–42, 1441–52,

4.    Joanni Hegumeno, 1451–60.

5.    Ad patriarchas Alex., Ant. et Hier., 1459–68.

6.    Summi sacerdotes Orientis ad Tarasium, 1467–76.

7. Ad episcopos Siculorum, 1477–80.

In S. Deiparæ præsentationem (Ballerini), 1481–1500. .

Vita, auctore Ignatio, 1385–1424.

Notitia G., 1371–72; FH., 1371–76.

AA.SS. Comm. prævius in vitam, 1375–86.

TARCHANIOTES. Vide LAMPENIUS.

TATIANUS, s. II, 6.

Oratio adversus Græcos (Maran), 803–88.

Nolte emendationes, 1737–44 (1743–501; scholia ex Paris, gr. 174, 1805–8 [1815–20].

Index græcitalis, 1605–10.

Index scriptorum laudatorum (Nolte), 1817–20 [1829–30].

Index rerum, 1611–78 [1611–82].

Fragmenta, 1801–2.

Nolte emendationes, 1801–6 [1813–16].

Maran. Præfatio generalis, t. 6.

TELESPHORUS, papa, s. II, 5.

ϯ Epistola (Mansi), 1081–88.

Notitia ex Libro pontificali, 1079–80.

TELICUDES. Vide CALLISTUS.

THALASSIUS abbas, s. VII, 91.

Centuriæ 1–4, 1427–70.

Notitia G., 1423–4; FH., 1425–8.

THALASSIUS СР., s. V, 91.

Libellus ad Theodosium imperatorem (Mansi), 1471–80.

THEODORA, imperatrix ϯ 1284.

Confessio de rebus ecclesiasticus (Iriarte), 144, 792–4.

THEODORETUS Cyri, ср., s. V, 80–84.

(Ex editione Schulze; t. 84 est auctarium Garnerii a S. recognitum.)

Exegeticä

Quæstiones in Octateuchum, 80 (I), 75–528.

In Genesim, 77–226..

In Exodum, 225–98.

In Leviticum, 297–350.

In Numeros, 349–400.

In Deuteronomium, 399–456.

In Josue, 457–86.

In Judices, 485–518, fg. 104. 393–4.

In Ruth, 517–28, fg. 104, 394–5.

Quæstiones in libros Regum et Paralipomenon, 527–858.

In I Regum, 527–96.

In II Regum, 597–668.

In III Regum, 667–744.

In IV Regum, 745–800.

In I Paralipomenon, 801–18.

In II Paralipomenon, 819–58.

Interpretatio in Psalmos, 857–1998; 84, 19–32. πινξ τϖυ ψαλμϖν, 80, 1997–1202.

Schulze præfatio ad t. I, 80, 21–28.

In Canticum, 81 (II), 27–214.

In Prophetas, 215–1988.

In Isaiam, 215–494.

In Jeremiam, 495–760; in Baruch, 759–80; in Threnos, 779–806.

In Ezechielem, 807–1256.

In Danielem, 1255–1546.

In Osee, 1551–1632.

In Joelem, 1633–64.

In Amos, 1663–1708.

In Abdiam, 1709–18.

In Jonam, 1719–40.

In Micheam, 1741–86.

In Nahum, 1787–1808.

In Habacuc, 1809–36.

In Sophoniam, 1837–60.

In Aggæum, 1859–74.

In Zachariam, 1873–1960.

In Malachiam, 1959–88.

Schulze præfatio, in t. II, 9–14.

In Lucam, fg. (ХXII, 44), 84, 31–32.

In omnes Pauli epistolas, 82 (III), 35–878.

Ad Romanos, 43–226.

Ad Corinthios 1, 225–376.

Ad Corinthios II, 375–460.

Ad Galatas, 459–504.

Ad Ephesios, 505–58.

Ad Philippenses, 557–90.

Ad Colossenses, 591–628.

Ad Thessalonicenses I, 627–56.

Ad Thessalonicenses II, 657–74.

Ad Hebræos, 673–786.

Ad Timotheum I, 787–830.

Ad Timotheum II, 831–58.

Ad Titum, 857–70.

Ad Philemonem, 871–8.

Præfatianes G. Herveti, 82, 31–32; Noesselt, 9–22.

DOGMATICO-POLEMICÄ

Græcarum affectionum curatio, 83 (IV), 783–1152.

Præfationes Sylburg, 777–82; Gaisford, 775–9.

Index analyticus, 1495–1520.

De Providentia orationes 1–10, 555–774.

Hæreticarum fabularum compendium, 335–556.

Reprehensio 12 Anathematismorum Cyrilli, 76, 385–432.

Pentalogium de Incarnatione, 84, 65–88.

Eranistes (demonstratio per syllogismos, 317–36), 83, 27–336.

De sancta et vivifica Trinitate (Ps. Cyrillus Al.), 75, 1147–90.

De Incarnatione Domini (id.), 75, 1419–78.

De Trinitate, latine, 83, 1167–72.

ϯ Contra Nestorium ad Sporacium, 1153–64.

ϯ Adversus varias propositiones ex Photio, 1163–66. (Liber est Eutherii Tyanensis, 28, 1337–94).

Homileticä

ϯ In Nativitatem S. Joannis Baptistæ, 84, 33–48 (est Theodori Daphnopatæ).

Ex Sermonibus 1–5 in S. Joan. Chrysostomum (ex Photio cod. 273), 84, 47–54.

Ex allocutione adversus Cyrillum, latine, 53–56.

Homilia Chalcedone habita, latine, 56–61.

Fragmenta, 61–64.

ϯ De baptismo SS. Apostolorum et Deipaæ, fg. 92, 1075–8; 87, III, 3371–2 sub nomine Sophronii.

Historica:

Historia ecclesiastica, lib. 1–5, 82, 881–1280.

Sirmondus de latinis versionibus H. Е., 879–80.

H. Valesii annotationes in H. E., 1521–96.

Religiosa historia, 1283–1496.

De divina et sancta caritate, 1497–1522.

Præfatio G. Herveti ad R. H., 1279–80.

EpistoLæ 1–181, 83, 1173–1494.

[In Synodico 84, cap. 20, 30, 36, 40, 45, 47, 60, 61, 66, 70, 72, 81, 87, 88, 95, 97, 99, 110, 120, 121. 128, 133, 138, 139, 146, 148, 151, 160–2, 166, 168, 170, 172].

Sirmondus. De latino versione epistolarum, 83.

Index alphabeticus de epistolis, 1493–96.

Schulze. Præfatio in t. IV, 83, 9–12; in t. V, 84, 9–12.

Garnerii Auctarium, 84 (V), in quo

Dissertationes 1–5:

1.    Historia Theodoreti, 89–198.

2.    De libris Theodoreti, 197–368.

Appendix de 7 dialogis adversus Arianos, 367–94.

3. De fide Theodoreti, 393–456.

4.    De quinta Synodo generali, 455–548.

5De Theodoreti et Orientalium causa,

Synodicon adversus trago_ediam Irenæi.

Vide sub verbo synodicon. Garnerii monitum, 549–550.

Admonitio in Auttarium, 19–20, 53–66.

Admonitio in Dissertationes, 87–8, 305–6: 549–50.

Sirmondi præfatio, 80, 29–30.

Testimonia veterum, 80, 29–36; 81, 15–18; 82, 33–34; 879–80, 1281–82; 83, 13–18; 84, 1272–4.

Schulze. Dissertatio de vita et scriptis, 80, 35–66.

Fessler notitia, 80, 9–20.

Concordantia ed Sirmondi et ed. Schulze, 80, 65–74; 81, 19–28; 82, 23–30; 83, 19–26; 84, 13–8.

Index locorum biblicorum, 84, 1239–76.

Index versionum Aquilæ, Symmachi, Theodotionis, 84, 1275–80.

Index græcitatis seu glossarium, 84, 865–1174.

Index analyticus in omnia opera, 84, 1185–1240.

Index figurarum, 84, 1173–84.

THEODORUS ABBAS, s. IV, 40.

(Memorantur tantum, 1101–1102.)

Epistola de Paschate PL., 23, 99.

Regula ad monachos, PL., 103, 433.

Alia regula. PL., 103, 441.

Regula orientalium Patrum, PL., 103, 475.

THEODORUS ABUCARA, s. VIII-IX, 97.

Opuscula contra hæreticos, Judæos et Saracenos 1–42 (Gretser), 1461–1602.

1. De quinque inimicis a quibus Christus nos liberavit, 1461–70.

2.  Confutatio Jacobitarum, 1469–92.

3.  Demonstratio ex ratione Deum esse, 1491–1504.

4.    Epistola Thomæ, patr. Hierosolymitani, de Christo, secundum concilium Chalcedonense, ad Armenios hæreticos, 1503–22.

5. De differentia inter humanitatem et corpus Christi, 1521–24.

6. De peccato originali et redemptione universali, 1523–4.

7. De luctatione Christi cum diabolo, dialogus, 1523–8.

8.    Interrogatio Arabum ad Christianum, 1527–8.

9.    Interrogatio Saraceni ad Christianum, 1529–30.

10.    Adversus Judæum dissertatio, 1529–34.

11.    Adversus Nestorianum, de Matth. XXVIII, 18

(Data est mihi omnis potestas), 1533–36.

12.    Interrogatio ad Nestorianum, 1535–6.

13.    Interrogatio altera ad Nestorianum, 1535–8.

14.    Dialogus cum Nestoriano de Theotoco, 1537–40.

15. Dialogus cum Nestoriano de vocabulo Christo,

1539–40.

16. Quæstjo ab infideli de Dei existentia, 1539–42.

17. Quæstio de existentia justorum ante baptismum, 1541–44.

18. Ex concertationibus cum Saracenis. Vide Joan. Damascenum, 94, I585–98.

19.     Mahometem non esse ex Deo, 97, 1543–46.

20.     Mahometem fuisse hostem Dei et a dæmone obsessum, 1545–8.

21. Ex humilitate prædicationis confirmari christianum dogma, 1547–52.

22. Panem benedictum fieri corpus Christi, dialogus cum Saraceno, 1551–4.

23. Christum, hominem factum, esse verum Deum, 1553–6.

24.     De una uxore ducenda, 1555–8.

25.     Demonstratio quod Deus habeat Filium consubstantialem... et coæternum, 1557–62 (græce ex notis Cotelerii, etiam 1, 846–8).

26. Demonstratio quod Deus semper general, Filius semper generatur, 1561–66.

27.     De nominibus Dei, 1565–8.

28.     Dialogus hæretici et orthodoxi de Deo et deflate, 1567–76.

29.     Cum Nestoriano disputatio, 1575–80.

30.    Cum Jacobita disputatio, 1579–82.

31.    Quæstio Origenistæ ad fidelem, 1581–2.

32.    Contra Sarracenos Theopaschitas, latine.1583–4. 33. Dialogus cum Nestoriano, 1583–6 (quæ græce desunt habet Cotelerius in notis, 1, 1234).

34. Dialogus de tempore an sit in tempore, 1585–6.

35. Disputatio cum Sarraceno de auctore boni et mali, 1587–92.

36. Quæstio Verbum Dei sitne creatum annon,1591–4.

37. Quæstio duplex utrum Deipara sit mortua, utrum Deus etiamnum creet, 1593–4.

38. Uter major sanctificans (Joan. Bapt.) an sanctificatus, 1593–6,

39. De distinctione mundarum et immundarum escarum in N. Т., 1595–8. (cum scholio Aretha;.)

40.    De Adami corpore an passibile, 1597–8.

41.    De morte et quomodo mortificetur, 1597–1600.

42.    Brevis doctrina de divinis nominibus communibus Trinitati et propriis unicuique formæ, 1599–1602.

De unione et incarnatione, fg. (G.), 1601–10.

De differentia propriissima (Lequien), 94, 594, notæ 23.

Præfatio Gretser, 1457–60.

Notitia FH., 1445–54 (cum indice homiliarum), M., 1453–8; G, 1457–8.

THEODORUS AGALLIANUS, s. XV, 158.

Refutatio Argyropuli græce, 1011–52.

Dosithei præfatio græce (1698), 1011–12.

THEODORUS ALANIÆ ep., s. XIII, 140.

Alanicus (M.), 387–414. Fg. ad fratrem, 413–4.

Notitia Allatii, 385–6, M., 385–8.

THEODORUS ANDIDENSIS, s. XIII, 140.

* Commentatio liturgica (M.), 417–68.

Notitiæ in 413–8.

THEODORUS BALSAMON, s. XII, 137–8.

Commentaria in Canones SS. Apostolorum, Conciliorum et in epistolas canonicas SS. Patrum [insunt etiam ZONARÆ et ARISTENI commentaria].

Ex editions Beveregii et ed. Atheniensi a. 1855. 137, 35–1498;138, 9–950 [a concilio Carthaginiensi] Interpretatio in responsiones Canonicas Synodi СР., sub Nicolao Grammatico, 937–50; vide etiam in notis Cotelerii, 1. 904–5.

G. Beveregii præfatio, 137, 19–34.

Index analyticus, 138, 1381–1424.

Responsa ad interrogationes Marci [Leunclavius), 138, 951–1012 et l19, 1031–94.

Meditata sive responsa (id.), 1013–76 et 119, 1161–1224.

Constitutionum ecclesiasticarum collectio (Fabrotus Justellus), 133, 1077–1336.

Epistola de jejuniis (Cotelerius), 1335–60.

–  de rasophoris (id.), 1359–82.

–  ad Niceph. Gregoram, græce (Boivin), 148, 88. Notitia FH., 137, 9–18.

THEODORUS BYZANTINUS, monotheleta, s. VII, 91.

Qusestiones (quibus respondet Maximus), 215–8.

THEODORUS DAPHNOPATA, s. X.

Encomium S. Joan. Baptistæ (inter Theodoreti opera), 84, 33–48.

Oratio de manu S. Præcursoris, latine (Surius), 111, 611–20.

[Eclogæ S. Joan. Chrysostomi, ex parte, 63, 567–902]. Notitia Oudin, 111, 607–12.

[THEODORUS EDESSENUS ep., s. VII, 162.

Centum capita utilissirna ad refrigerium animæ (Philocatia), græce, 162, 1148.

Regulator, græce (id.). 1161. Notitia ex Philocatia.]

THEODORUS GAZA, s. XV, 161.

Laudatio canis (M.), 985–98.

De origine Turcarum (Allatius), 997–1006.

Epistolæ 1–2, græce (Boissonade), 1005–14.

Nicolai V epistola ad Constantinum, græce (Arcudius), 160, 1201–12.

Liber de mensibus (Petavius), 19, 1167–1218.

Notitia Allatii, 161, 971–78.

Notitia Bo_erneri, 977–86.

THEODORUS HERACLEENSIS, s. IV, 18.

In Isaiam (M.), 1307–78.

Notitia Allatius, 1307–8.

THEODORUS ICONIENSIS ep., s. VI, 120.

Vita SS. Ciryci et Julittæ (M.), 165–72.

THEODORUS KUTALA, s. XIV.

Epistola ad Nicephorum Gregoram, græce (Boivin), 148, 86–7.

THEODORUS I LASCARIS, imperator 1204–22.

Novella, latino, 161, 1019–21.

THEODORUS II LASCARIS, imperator, 1254–58, 140.

De divinis nominibus (M.), 763–70.

Canon in SS, Deiparam, ᵿ (ex Paracletice). 771–80.

De communione naturali, 1267–1396 (Synopsis, 1251–66; Auberius. Hypothesis, 1259–64).

Notitiä Allatius, 759–12; Cave, 761–2; Mai, 761–4.

THEODORUS LECTOR, s. VI, 86, I.

Ecclesiasticæ historicæ, lib, 1–2 (Valois-Reading), 165–216; fg. 215–28.

Notitia Allatius, 157–62; FH., 161–64.

Index analyticus, 86, II, 3337–40.

THEODORUS MAGISTER.

Ecloga in S. Paulum, 63, 787–802.

THEODORUS MELITENIOTA, s. XIV. 149.

Sermonum 1–9 Ethicon 883–988.

Monitum Mai, 881–4.

Ex libro de astronomia (Bullialdus), 987–1002.

Notitia Allatius, 877–80.

THEODORUS METOCHITA, s. XIII-XIV, 144.

De lingua græca Ægypti (M.), 947–54.

Notitia F., 929–48, in qua index: Capita philosophica et historica miscellanea, 935–46.

THEODORUS MOPSUESTENUS, s. IV-V, 66.

Commentarius in duodecim prophetas minors (M.)., 123–632.

Osee, 123–210.

Joel, 211–40.

Amos, 241–304.

Abdias, 303–18.

Jonas, 317–46.

Michæas, 345–96.

Nahum, 397–424.

Habacuc, 423–50.

Sophonias, 449–74.

Aggæus, 473–94.

Zacharias, 493–596. Malachias, 597–632.

Præfationes Mai, 105–24.

Index analyticus, 1733–36.

Fragmenta in Vetus Testamentum, 633–700.

In Genesim, 633–46 (ex CP. concilio et Nicephoro).

In Exodum, 647–48 (ex Nicephoro).

In Psalmos, 647–96 (ex Corderio, M., CP. Concilia et Facundo H.), 1003–4.

In Job, 697–98 (ex CP. concilia).

In Canticum Canticorum, 699–700 (id.).

Fragmenta in Novum Testamentum (Fritzsche), 703–968.

In Evangeliä

Matth., 703–14;

Marc, 713–16;

Luc, 715–28;

Joan., 727–86.

In Acta, 785–86.

In Epistolas Paulï

Rom., 787–876;

1  Cor., 877–94;

2  Cor., 893–98;

Gal., 897–912;

Ephes., 911–22:

Philip., 921–6;

Co]., 925–32;

1  Thess., 931–34;

2  Thess., 933–36;

1    Tim., 935–44;

2    Tim., 945–48;

Tit., 947–50;

Philem., 949–50;

Hebr., 951–68.

Præfatio Fritzsche, 701–4.

Fragmenta ex libris dogmaticis, 969–1020 (ex variis).

De Incarnatione Filii Dei, 969–94.

Contra Apollinarium, 993–1002, cf. 1001–4.

Contra Eunomium, 1001–02, latine.

De 2° sermone in miracula, fg., 1003–4.

Contra defensores peccati originalis, 1005–12, latine.

Ex 13° libro codicis mystici, 1011–12, latine.

Ex epist. 2* ad Artemium, 1011–12, latine.

Ex epist., ad Domnum, 1011–14.

Ex libro ad baptizandos, 1013–16, latine.

Expositio symboli depravati, 1015–20.

Notitiä Allatius, 77–104; Fritzsche, 9–78.

THEODORUS PRODROMUS, s. XII, 133.

Carminа, ᵿ.

Epigrammata in Vetus Testamentum, 1101–76; in Novum Testamentum, 1175–1220 (Tetrasticha ex editions Basil. 1536).

Carmina varia, 1221–30 (Boissonade, La Porte du Theil).

Carmina varia, 1339–97 (Mai cujus monitum 1099–1100).

Carmina varia, 1405–06, 1415–24 (Du Theil, Mai).

Amicitia exsulans, dialogus (Gesner), 1321–32.

Indignabundi in Providentiam (iambi 'ex edition 1536), 1333–40.

In Bareum (ex editione Basil, 1536), 1405–16,

Scripta aliä

Epistolæ 1–17 (Lazerus), 1239–1292.

In eos qui ob paupertatem Providentiæ conviciantur, 1291–1302.

Expositio canonum Cosmæ et Joan. Damasceni in festa (M.), 1229–36; in Sabbatum Sanctum, 1235–8.

In illud Lucæ In Spiritu Eliæ (I, 17), 1301–12.

Invectiva in illud Pauperies sophiam nacta est, 1313–28.

Epithalamium (de Commenis), 1397–1406.

Præfatio Lazeri, 1091–1100.

Operum recensio gallica (La Porte du Theil), 1015–90, in qua

Index græcus, 1015–20.

Notitia Allatii, 1003–16.

THEODORUS RHAITUENSIS, s. VII, 91.

De Incarnatione, 1483–1504.

Notitia G., 1479–80; Allatius, 1479–84.

THEODORUS SCYTHOPOLITANUS, s. VI, 86, I. Libellus de erroribus origenianis, 231–36.

Notitia G., 229–32.

THEODORUS STUDITA, 759–826, 99.

(Ex editione Sirmondi cum supplementis Maii.)

Antirrhetici 1–3 adversus iconomachos, 327–436. Refutatio poematum iconomachorum (Joannis, Ignatii, Sergii, Stephani), 435–78.

Problemata ad iconomachos, 477–86.

Adversus iconomachos capita septem, 485–98.

Oratio adversus iconomachos, 173–82.

De cultu sacrarum imaginum, epistola ad Platonem, 499–506.

Sermones catechetici 1–134, latine cum fg. græcis, 509–688 et 1811–12 (sermo 68 alter).

Index in ordine rerum, 1891–95.

Orationes aliæ 1–13:

1. De delectu ciborum et de temperantia (Fabricius), 687–92.

2.   In adorationem Crucis (Gretser), 691–700.

3.     In vigiliam Luminum (M.), 699–708.

4.. In sanctum Pascha (M.), 709–720.

5. In Dormitionem Deiparæ (M.), 719–730.

6. In sanctos angelos (M.), 729–48.

7.    In S. Joan. Baptistæ Nativitatem (M.), 747–58.

8.  In S. Joan. Baptistæ decollationem (M.), 757–72.

9. Laudatio S. Joannis Evangelistæ (M.),771–88.

Adnotatio, 787–90.

10. In S. Bartholomæum, Apostolum (MX 791–802.

Monitum, 789–90.

11. Laudatio S. Platonis Hegumeni (AA.SS.),803–50.

12. Laudatio S. Arsenii Anachoretæ (AA.SS.),849–82.

13. Laudatio funebris in matrem suam [Theoctistam] (M.), 883–902.

Epistolarum libri duo [57 † 221], 903–1670.

Index epistolarum in ordine rerum, 1896–1904.

Index eorum 'ad quos epistolæ scriptæ, 1855–8.

Ordo chronologicus epistolarum, 1857–8.

Alia epistolarum distributio 1–2, 1859–60.

Index aliarum 277 epistolarum ineditarum in codice 94 Coislin, 1669–80.

Testamentum, 1813–24.

Ascetica capitula quatuor (Possinus), 1681–84.

Scholion in S. Basilii ascetica (M.), 1685–8 (Monitum, 1683–6).

De præsanctificatis, 1687–90.

Catechesis chronica monasterii Studii, 1693–1704.

Constitutiones studitanæ, 1703–20.

Monitum Maii de typico Theodori S., 1691–2.

Canones de confessione et satisfactione, 1721–30.

Responsiones, 1729–34.

Po_enæ monasteriales, 1737–58.

Canon in adorationem S. Crucis, ᵿ, (Gretser), 1757–68.

Canon in erectione SS. Imaginum, ᵿ (Baronius), 1767–80.

Iambi 1–124 de variis argumentis, ᵿ, 1779–1812.

Testimonia veterum, 95–112.

Præfationes: Sirmondus, 57–92 (in qua Chronica synopsis, 79–92), Mai, 91–96.

Notitiä Allatius, 49–58; FH., 9–50 (in qua Index sermonum catecheticorum in notius anni festa, 21–46.

Index analyticus, 1861–90 [1861–92 mutatione facta ab ima col. 1863].

THEODORUS TRIMITHUNTIS ср., s. VII.

De vita et exsilio S. J. Chrysostomi, 47, L1II-XC.

THEODOSIUS ALEXANDRIÆ patr., s. VI, 86, I. Epistola ad Severum, latine (M. ), 277–8.

– Alexandrinos, latine (M.), 279–82.

Homilia de Trinitate, latine (M.), 281–86.

Fragmenta 1–4 (G., M.), 285–6. Notitia M., 277–8.

THEODOSIUS II JUNIOR, imperator., 408–50.

Epistola ad Acacium ep. Berrheensem (Mansi), 77, 1447–8.

Epistola ad Joannem Antiochenum (Mansi), 77, 1457–62.

Acta in Synodico, 84 cap., 16, 29, 33, 51, 52, 140, 188, 189, 191, 219.

THEODOSIUS MONACHUS.

1.  s. IX. De expugnatione Syracusæ (Du Cange, in notis ad Zonaram), 135, 53–60.

2.  s. X. De expugnatione Cretæ Acroases 1–5, ᵿ, 113, 993–1058.

Monitum Foggini, 987–92.

Index græcitatis, 1057–60.

THEODOTUS ANCYRANUS ep., s. V, 77.

Expositio symboli Nicæni, 1313–48.

Homiliæ:

1.     In die Nativitatis Domini, 1349–70.

2.     In natalem Salvatoris, 1369–86.

3.     In die S. Joannis, Evangelistæ, contra Nestorium, 1385–90.

4.   In S. Deiparam et in Symeonem, 1389–1412.

5.   In die Nativitatis Domini, latine, 1411–18.

6.     In S. Deiparam et in Nativitatem Domini,latine, 1418–32.

Fragmenta 1–3 in Acta Apostolorum, græce (Cramer),1431–32.

Epistola ad Vitalem in Synodico, с. 199, 84, 814.

Notitia G., 1309–14.

THEODULUS MONACHUS (THOMAS MAGISTER), s. ХIV, 145.

Laudatio S. Gregorii Theologi (Normannus), 215–352.

Oratio pro Chandreno (Baissonade), 353–74.

Oratio ad Angelum Stratopedarcham (Normannus), 373–80.

Oratio ad magnum Logothetam Theodorum Metochitam (id.), 381–90.

Oratio ad Niphonem patriarcham (id.), 389–96.

Laudatio regis Cypri (id.), 397–404.

Epistolæ 1–9 (id.), 403–46(7 est Nicephori Gregoræ).

De regis officiis (M.), 447–96.

De subditorum officiis (M.), 495–548.

Notitia Cave, 213–14.

Tituli orationum edendarum, 547–48.

THEOGNOSTUS ALEXANDRINUS, s. III, 10.

Fg. 1–3 ex lib. 7 Hypotyposeon, 239–42.

[De actione, meditatione et sanctitate acrosticha.

(Philocatia, 1782), 162, 463].

Notitia G., 10, 235–8; [Philocatia, 162, 461].

THEOGNOSTUS MONACHUS, s. IX, 105.

Encomium in omnes sanctos (Mingarelli), 849–56,

Libellus ad Nicolaum papam (Mansi), 855–62.

Notitia Hanckius, 843–48.

THEOLEPTUS PHILADELPHIENSIS metr., s. XIV, 143.

De abscondita. operatione in Christo, 381–404.

Canticum compunctionis, ᵿ, 403–8.

Notitia Philocatia (1782), 379–82.

THEONAS, s. III, 10.

ϯ Epistola ad Lucianum (Hier, Vignerii) 1569–74.

Notitia G., 1567–70.

THEOPHANES ABBAS et confessor, s. IX, 108.

Chronographia (Goar, Combefis), 55–1010.

Theophanis vita antiqua, 17–46.

officium, ᵿ, 45–54.

Præfatio Combefis, 15–18.

Editoris patrologiæ annotationes, 1491–2 (vide notam ejus initio voluminis).

Notitia Goar, 9–16;

Henschenii dissertatio de Chronographia, 1156–86.

Index scriptorum a Theophane laudatorum, 1435–6.

Index græcitatis in Theophane et Leone grammatico, 1427–36.

Index analyticus in utrumque, 1435–90.

THEOPHANES CERAMEUS, s. XII, 132.

Homiliæ 62 in Evangelia ed. Scorsi cum ejus notis in imis paginis, 135–1078.

1.    De indictione, 135–62.

2.    De parabola decem millium talentorum,

161–74.

3.    De festo Exaltationis Crucis, 173–84.

4.    In Exaltationem Crucis, 183–204.

5.    In Luc, V. 1 sq., 203–218 (de vocatione apostolorum).

6.    De filio viduæ, 217–30.

7.    De parabola sementis, 229–50.

8.    De divite et Lazaro, 249–72.

9.    De dæmoniaco Gadareno, 271–82.

10. De archisynagogi filia et hemorrhoissa, 281–92.

11. De legisperito et de eo qui incidit in latrones, 291–304.

12.     De muliere cum spiritu infirmitatis, 303–22.

13.     De parabola cense, 321–32.

14.     De genealogia Christi, apud Matt., 331–44.

15.     De Zacchæo, 343–56.

16.     De publicano et pharisæo, 355–72.

17.     De filio prodigo, 371–96.

18.  In Matth., XXV, 31 [de 2 adventu Domini], 395–412.

19. In Matth., VI, 14 [de remissione fraternal peccatorum], 411–24.

20.  De sanctis imaginibus, 425–42.

21.  De paralytico sanato in Capharnaum, 443–58.

22. In Matth., XVI, 24 [de abnegatione sui], 457–70.

23.     In Matth., XIV, 7 [de lunatico], 471–80.

24.     In Marc, X, 32 [de Christo prædicente passionem), 481–512.

25.     De Lazari resurrectione, 511–542.

26.     In solemnitatem Palmarum, 541–50.

27.     In pretiosam Christi passionem, 549–606.

28–37. In undecim Evangelia matutina (omisso sexto), 606–720.

38.     De Samaritana, 719–44.

39.     In Ascensionem (­in sextum matutinum), 743–64.

40.     In adventum S. Spiritus, 763–84.

41.     In Dominica omnium Sanctorum, 783–804.

42–3. In Matlh., VI, 22 (Lucerna corporis), 803–26.

44.     De centurione (Matlh., VIII, 5), 825–36.

45.     De divite interrogate Dominum. 835–50.

Homiliæ recitatæ festis sanctorum diebus:

46. De objurgatione aquarum (Matth., VIII, 23), 849–58 [S. Demetrii].

47–8. De missione discipulorum (Matth., X), 857–84 [SS. Cosmæ et Damiani et Michaelis].

49. In Joan., I,43 (Voluit ire in Galilæam), 883–93 [S. Philippi].

50. In Joan., I, 36 (Stabat Joannes et ex discipulis duo), 895–906 [S. Andreæ].

51.    In beatitudines, 905–18 [S. Nicolai].

52.    In Sanctos Innocentes, 917–28.

53.    In Annuntiationem Deiparæ, 927–42.

54.    In Matth., XI, 27, 941–52 [S. Onuphrii].

55.    In Matth., XVI, 13 (Confessio Petri), 951–70 [SS. Petri et Pauli].

56. In Joan., XV, 12 (Hæc mando vobis), 969–90 [S. Procopii].

57. In Joan., X (Ego sит ostium), 989–1004 [S. Pancratii].

58. In Matth., X, 16 (Sicut oves in media luporum), 1003–18. [S. Panteleemonis].

59.    In Transfigurationem, 1019–48.

60.    In festo Dormitionis Deiparæ (Luc, X, 38), 1047–1060.

61.  In Decollationem Præcursoris, 1059–70.

62.    De siccitate, 1069–78.

Iriarte, recensio cod. Matritensis, 21–50.

Scorsi præfatio, 49–58.

series Evangeliorum ordine romano, collato cum ordine homiliarum, 57–60.

proo_emia, 1–3, 59–130.

præfatio ad notas, 129–32.

Doctorum virorum de Theophane testimonia, 131–36.

Editorum monitum, 9–12.

Notitia PH., 11–22.

Index analyticus, 1267–88.

[THEOPHANES MONACHUS, s. V, 162.

Scala donorum cælestium, græce, 605].

THEOPHANES III NICÆNUS, s. XIV, 150.

(Ex editione Ponce de Leon.)

Epistolæ 1–3, 287–350.

Oratio eucharistica pro liberatione pestis, 351–6.

Præfatio Ponce de Leon, 281–8.

Editorum Patrologiæ monitum [Malou], 279–82.

THEOPHANES PRÆPOSITUS, seu presb. 100.

Oratio de exsilio S. Nicephori et translatione reliquiarum, latine, 159–68.

THEOPHILUS ALEXANDRINUS, s. IV-V, 65.

Canones. Prosphonesis in S. Theophania, 33–4.

Commonitorium ad Ammonem, 35–44 (cum commentario Balsamonis ut etiam sequentes).

Narratio de Catharis, 43–44.

Agathoni, episcopo, 43–46.

Меnæ, episcopo, 45–46.

Epistolæ paschales, prologus, 47–52.

Fragmenta græca, 1–7, 53–60.

Epistolæ paschales anni 401, 402, 404, in PL., 22, 773, 792, 813.

Epistola synodica de Origeniana hæresi, PL., 22, 758.

Notitia G., 29–34.

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS ep., s. II, 6.

(Ex editione D. Maran.)

Ad Autolycum, lib. 1–3, 1023–1168.

Nolte emendationes, 1759–60 [1767–70].

Fragmenta exegetica, 1603–4.

Index græcitatis, 1605–10.

scriptorum laudatorum, 1819–20 [1831–2].

analyticus, 1611–78 [1611–821.

Præfatio generalis D. Maran ad t. 6.

THEOPHILUS GÆSAREÆ Pal., ep. s, II, 5.

Fg. ex epistola de Paschate, 1369–72.

Notitia G., 1365–70, in qua acta latina Synodi ex Bucherio.

THEOPHYLACTUS, Bulgarorum arch., s. XI-II, 123–26.

(Ex editione veneta, 1754–58.)

I. ЕХЕGETICA.

Expositio in Oseam, 126, 563–820.

–       Habacuc, 819–906.

Jonam, 905–68.

–       Nahum, 969–1048.

– Michæam, 1049–1190.

Præfatio A Bongiovanni, 559–64.

Enarratio in Evangelia.

In Matthæum, 123, 139–488.

In Marcum, 487–682.

In Lucam, 681–1126.

In Joannem, 1127–1341; 124, 9–318.

Variæ lectiones, 126, 1239–48.

Præfatio Montani, 123, 131–34.

Admonitio de codd., 135–8.

Expositio in Acta Apostolorum:

1* 125, 483–848.

2* 849–1060.

3* (græce), 1061–1132.

Expositio in Pauli epistolas:

Ad Romanos, 124, 335–560.

Ad Corinthios I, 559–794.

Ad Corinthios II, 795–952.

Ad Galatas, 951–1032.

Ad Ephesios, 1031–1138.

Ad Philippenses, 1139–1204.

Ad Colossenses, 1205–1278.

Ad Thessalonicenses I, 1279–1326.

Ad Thessalonicenses II, 1327–1358.

Ad Timotheum I, 125, 9–88.

Ad Timotheum II, 87–140.

Ad Titum, 141–172.

Ad Philemonem, 171–184.

Ad Hebræos, 185–404.

Præfatio Montani, 124, 319–328; Bailii, 327–30; editoris veneti, 331–4.

Expositio in Epistolas catholicas:

Jacobi, 125, 1131–1190.

I Petri, 1189–1252.

II Petri, 1253–1288.

I Joan., 126, 9–66.

II Joan., 67–80.

III Joan., 79–84.

Judæ, 85–104.

II. ORATIONES.

In adorationem Crucis, 126, 105–30.

In Præsentationem B. Mariæ, 129–44.

In undecimum evangelium matutinum, fg., 145–50.

III. Liber de iis quorum latini incusantur, 221–50.

IV. Historia quindecim martyrum, 151–222.

ϯ Vita S. Clementis, Bulgaria; arch., 1193–1246.

Oratio in Alexium Comnenum, 287–306.

Institutio regia, 249–86.

V. Epistolæ (20 † 75 † 35), 307–558.

Præfatio Sifani, 125, 477–84; Finetti, 125, 405–78.

De Rubeis Dissertatio de Theophylacti gestis et scriptis, 123, 9–130.

Index græcitatis, 126, 1247–52.

Index analyticus, 126:

I [123–124, 9–318: in Evangelia], 1251–70.

II [124, 319–125, 403: in Pauli Epistolas], 1269–82.

III  [125, 405–126, 558: in Ep. catholicas, Orationes, Epistolas], 1281–6.

IV    [186, 559 ad finem: in prophetas], 1285–90.

THEOPHYLACTUS SIMOCATTA, s. VII, 118. Excerpta de legationibus Romanorum ad gentes (jussu Constantini Porphyrogeniti), 927–36.

Excerpta de legationibus gentium ad Romanos, 937–52.

THEORIANUS, philosophus, s. XII, 138.

Disputatio prima cum catholico Armenia (Ducæus), 119–212.

Disputatio secunda (M.), 211–98.

Epistola de azymis (Leguien), 94, 405–10.

Præfatio M., 133, 113–8.

THEOTIMUS JUNIOR Tomitanus ep., s. V, 85.

Epistola ad Leonem, imperatorem, latine (Mansi), 1359–60.

THOMAS.

De pueritia et miraculis Domini Jesu (Cotelerius), in notis, 1, 950–3.

THOMAS HIEROSOLYMITANUS, s. IX. Vide THEODORUS ABUCARA. n. 4, 97, 1503–32.

THOMAS MAGISTER. Vide THEODULUS.

TIMOTHEUS I ALEXANDRINUS ep., s. IV, 33.

Response canonica (Beveregius), 1295–1308 (cum commentario Balsamonis).

Epistola ad Diodorum, latine, 1307–10.

Notitia G., 1293–6.

TIMOTHEUS II ÆLURUS Аlex. ер. hær., s. V, 86, I.

Sermo latine, 270–74 (Mai monitum, 269–72).

Fragmenta (M.), 273–6.

TIMOTHEUS III ALEXANDRINUS ep. Monophys, s VI 86 I.

Fg. homiliæ in Samaritanam (Joan., IV, 6) (M.), 265–8.

Alia fragmenta (G.), 267–70.

TIMOTHEUS ANTIOCHENUS presb., s. VI, 86. I.

In crucem et transfigurationem (Gretser), 253–66.

TIMOTHEUS BERYTENSIS ep., s. V, 85 et 86, II.

Fg (in Adversus fraudes Apollin.), 86, II, 1959–70. Notitia Lequien, 85, 1803–4.

TIMOTHEUS CP. presb., s'. VI-VII, 86, I.

De receptione hæreticorum (Cotelerius), 11–74.

Index hæreticorum et scriptorum, 86, II, 3335–8.

TIMOTHEUS HIEROSOL. presb., s. VI, 86, I.

In Hypapanten (Combefis), 237–52.

Dialogus Christiani et Judæi (M.), 251–54.

Notitia Combefis, 235–6.

TITUS BOSTRENSIS ep., s. IV, 18.

Adversus Manichæos, lib. 1–3, 1069–1264 (cum supplementis, 1257–64).

In ramos palmarum, 1263–78.

ϯ Commentarius in Lucam (Ducæus), 162, 777; PGLT., 80, 757–816.

Notitia G., 18, 1065–68.

TITUS COMES domesticorum, s, V, 84.

Epistola ad Meletium in Synodico, cap. 173, 738.

■- ad Alexandrum Hierap., ibid., c. 180, 796–7.

Præceptum Libiano judici, ibid., с. 183, 798–99.

U

UNGLESES. Vide JOANNES U.

URBANUS I, papa, s. III. 10.

ϯ Epistola (Mansi), 135–42.

Notitia ex Libra pontificali, 131–34; Coustant, 133–4.

URANUS. Vide JOANNES U.

V

VALENTINUS HÆRETICUS, s. II, 7.

Fg. ex epistolis 1271–4; homiliis, 1273–4 (editio Massuet).

Dissertatio de mali origine, 1273–78.

VECCUS. Vide JOANNES V.

VICTOR I, PAPA, s. II, 5.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–4 (Mansi), 1483–90.

AA.SS. Commentarius chronologico-historicus, 1475–84.

Notitia ex Libra pontificali, 1475–6.

VICTORIUS, s. V.

Laudatus in scripto anonymö Argumenta ægyptiorum quorum meminit Dionуsius Exiguus et Victorius in canone Paschali (Da Cange), 92, 1133–6.

VIENNENSIS ET LUGDUNENSIS Ecclesia, s. II, 5.

Epistola de martyrio S. Pothini et sociorum

(Routh), 1409–54.

Fg. epistolæ SS. Martyrum ad Eleutherum (Routh), 1405–9. Notitia G.

VIGILTUS DIACONUS, s. V, 34.

Regula orientalis ex Patrum orientalium regulis collecta, 983–00.

X

XANTHOPULUS. Vide CALLISTUS, IGNATIUS X.

XIPHILINUS. Vide GEORGIUS JOANNES, X

XYSTUS III, papa, 432–40, 77.

Epistola ad Cyrillum (inter Cyrillianas, 51), latine, 277–82.

Epistola ad Joannem Antiochenum (ibid.), latine, 283–86.

Z

ZACHARIAS Hier. patr., s. VII, 86, II.

Epistola (Combefis), 3227–34.

Notitia Lequien, 3219–28.

ZACHARIAS MITYLENES ep., s. VI, 85.

De mundi opificio contra Philosophos (G.), 1011–144.

Contra manichæum, latine (id.), 1143–44.

Historia ecclesiastica (M.), fg. 1147–48; latine, 1149–78.

Mai monitum, 1145–50.

Notitia G., 1005–6; F., 1007–10.

ZARIDAS, s. XIV.

Epistola ad Niceph. Gregoram, græce (Boivin), 148, 81–2.

ZENOBIUS ZEPHYRII ep., s. V.

Epistola ad Alexandrum Hierap. in Synodico, с. 175, 84, 792–3.

ZEPHYRINUS, papa, S. III, 10.

ϯ Epistolæ 1–2 (Mansi), 11–18.

Notitia ex Libra pontificati, 9–10; Coustant, 11–12.

ZIGABENUS. Vide EUTHYMIUS Z. ZONARAS. Vide JOANNES Z.

ZOSIMUS, abbas, s. VI, 78. Alloquia, 1679–1702.

Notitia Possinus, 1675–80.

ANONYMA SCRIPTA

I. DOGMATICA, APOLOGETICA, POLEMICA.

Dogmata orthodoxa (simul compendiaria fidei expositio, 88. 1229–40 = Anonymus Becuccianus.

Notitia G., 1227–8.

Scholastici cujusdam Dialogus de Deo ad Symeonem Juniorem (Philocatia), 120, 709–12.

Epistola ad Diognetum, 2, 1167–86).

Nolte Emendationes, 1301–4. Dissertatio G., 1159–08.

Index analyticus, 1249–64.

De vita Mohammedis (Gass), 158, 1077–80.

Christiana fidei confessio facta Saracenis (ed. Basil. 1543), 154, 1151–70.

Dialogus Christiani cum Ismaelita (M.), 181,37–10.

Prologus ad libros contra hæreses (Massuet), 7, 431–2.

Anonymus valentinianus, s. II (Massuet), 7, 1277–82.

Epistola de Eutychetis doctrina in Synodica, c. 225, 84, 858–62.

Panoplia dogmatica. Vide Pamphilus Hier., 162 et PGLT., 80, 885–932.

Orthodoxorum invectiva contra Iconomachos (Combe-fis), 109, 501–16.

De processione Spiritus Sancti ex Augustino in Joannem, tr. 94, 95, 96, 99, 100, 147, 1131–58; ex ϯ Augustino. De cognitions serve vitæ, 1157–66 (Arcudius).

Renuntiatio hæreticorum Armeniorum (Cotelerius in notis), 1, 864–72; Athinganorum (Bandini). 106, 1333–0.

In causa Hesychastarum Adversus Gregoram (Boivin), 148, 77; Sermones duo [contra Palamistas] de dicto quodam S. Basilii, 151, 1139–56; de lumine in monte Thabor, 1155–86; Epilogue, 1169–86, est pars altera hujus Sermonis.

II. SCRIPTURARIA.

Canon Muratorianus (G.), 10, 33–36.

De 70 libris et quinam extra illos sunt (Cafeterias in notis), 1, 515–6.

Testamentum XII Patriarcharum (G.), 2, 1037–1150.

Testimonia veterum, 1025–6.

Dodwell. Tabula chronologica, 1151–60.

Le Nourry. Dissertatio, 1025–30; G., 1029–38.

Index analyticus, 1249–64.

Testamentum Salomonis, 122, 1315–58.

Thomæ Evangelium (Cotelerius in notis), 1, 950–3.

S. Scripturæ divisio in capita (Bandini), 106, 1047–54.

Octateuchi divisio in capita (Bandini), 106, 1025–48.

De quatuor fluminibus Paradisi (Bandini) 106,1055–8.

Præfatio ad Catenam in Psalmos (ex editione 1714), 106, 1061–74.

Versus iambici in 4 Prophetas ante Catenam (Bandini), ᵿ, 106, 1073–6.

Scholia vetera (M.), in Matthæum, 106, 1077–1174; in Marcum, 1173–8; in Lucam; 1177–1218; in Joannem, 1217–90.

Interpretatio duarum odarum Lucæ: epigramma, ᵿ et scholia (Matthæi), 129, 1101–6.

Argumentum libri Actorum (Donati), 118, 25–28, 29–32; capita 35–42.

In Epistolas iambi, ᵿ (Donati), 118, 31–34.

Synopsis iit Apocalypsim ex (Ecumenio (Donati), 119, 721–6.

III. ASCETICA ET ETHICA.

Paradisus Patrum seu Ægyptiorum monachorum historia (Cotelerius), 65, 441–56.

Apophtegmata Patrum (cam notis Cotelerii), 65, 71– 440; 106, 1383–88.

Supplementum ad Apophtegmata (Floss): De Macario

historiæ, 34, 207–18.

Visiones de sanctis angelis, 1–2,34, 221–30.

Evagrii de S. Macario, 34, 229–32.

Apophtegmata S. Macarii Ægyptii, 231–36, 235–64; Alexandrini, 263–4.

Iambi ascetici, ᵿ (Bandini), 106, 1353–60.

Versus politici catanuctici, ᵿ (Boissonade), 117, 1189–94.

Interpretationes divinorum mandatorum [est Niconis] (Bandini), 106, 1359–82.

Regula 2* et 3* ad monachos (G.), 34, 977–82.

IV. LITURGICA.

Synaxarium (indices tantum Bandini), 106, 1309–26 et 1325–31.

Quomodo recipiendi Armeni hæretici (Cotelerius), 132,

1257–66.

Formula abjuration is Armeniorum (Cotelerius in notis), 1, 864–72; Athinganorum (Bandini), 106,1333–6.

Oratio ad S. Angelum custodem (Floss), 34, 447–8.

Acoluthia triplicis festi Basilii, Gregorii Nazianzeni et Chrysostomi, ᵿ, 29, CCCXXVI-XCIII. AA.SS. Rayæi dissertatio prævia, CCCXVI-XXV.

In S. Basilium. Canon ex Mentis, ᵿ, 29, CCCXCVII-CCCCVI.

De festo Acathisti (Combefis), 106, 1335–54.

Canon acrostichus in festum Conceptionis Deiparæ, ᵿ (Ballerini), 106, 1013–8.

De festo orthodoxiæ (Goar) 121, 1033–4, in notis.

V. HaGioGraphica.

Synaxarium, 106, 1309–26. Aliud, 1325–34 (Bandini, indices tantum).

Amphilochii Iconii ep. vita (G.). 39, 13–26.

Andochii, Thyrsi et Felicis Passio, latine (AA.SS.), 5, 1467–74.

Apostolorum catalogi, 1, 754–5, 755–6; 92, 1075–6 (Cotelerius, Du Cange).

Athanasii Alexandrini Vita (ed. Benedictinorum), 25, CLXXXV-CCXI, alia ex arabico, CCXLVI-LI. Auxentii vita (græce, ed. princeps), 114, 1377–1436.

AА. SS. præfatio, 1375–6.

Bartholomæi junioris, laudatio (M.), 127, 499–512.

M. Monitum, 475–6.

Callisti papæ Passio (AA.SS.), 10, 113–20.

Demetrii Acta, 109, 521–24 est fg. ex Vitis, 116, 1388–93.

Passio 1* ex versione Anastasii Bibliothecarii, 116, 1167–72.

Passio 2* 1173–84.

Miracula, lib. 2–3, 1325–84, 1383–1398.

AA.SS. Byæi commentarius prævius, 1081–1168.

Epipodii et Alexandrini Passio (Ruinart), 5, 1455–62.

Eustathii et sociorum Acta antiqua (Combefis), 106, 375–418.

Germani I СP. Vita ex lib: о de Imagine rотапа (Сотbefis), 98, 35–36.

In Gregorium II Agrigentinum iambi, ᵿ (Моrelli), 98, 729–30.

Hippolyti acta græca (de Magistris), 10, 551–70; latina (id.), 545–8.

Ignatii Martyrium Colbertinum (Hefele), 5, 979–88; vetus interpretatio, 987–90.

Joannis Chrysostomi Vitæ epitome (Montfaucon), 47; Iambi, ᵿ, 55, 531–2, LXXXIX-XC; Iambi, ᵿ, 55, 531–2.

Joannis Damasceni Vitæ, latine (Lequien), 94, 489–500.

Justini philosophi Passio (Maran). 6, 1565–72.

Lucæ Junioris Vita (Combefis), 111, 441–80.

Macariorum (Ægyptii et Alexandrini) Historiæ, interpretatio vetus germanica (Floss), 34, 215–20.

Maximi Confessoris Acta (Combefis): Vita ac certamen, 90, 67–100.

Relatio motionis inter Maximum et principes, 109–30.

Tomus alter de primo exsilio, 135–72.

Methodii CP Vita auctore coævo, 100, 1243–62.

AA.SS. lie cultu. 12–11–4.

Nili Junioris Vita [est Barlholomæi), 120, 15–166.

AA.SS. Commentarius prævius, 9–16.

Nicolai Studitæ Vita (Combefis), 105, 863–926. Niconis Armeni monachi vita, latine (Baronius), 113, 975–88.

Symphoriani Passio, latine (Ruinart), 5, 1463–8.

In Theodorum Studitam epigramma, ᵿ, 99, 1811–12.

Epitome, 99, 105 8.

De Schismate Studitarum (M.), 99, 1849–54.

VI. BIOGRAPHICA, HISTORICA, GeOGRAPHICA.

Arati vita (Petavius), 19, 1153–66.

Bessarionis elogium coævum, latine, 161, XCIV-V; aliud italice, XCV-CVIII (Bandini).

Cosmæ Attici Sententia depositionis (Banduri), 147, 498–502.

Georgii Cyprii CP. patriarchæ vita, 142, 19–30.

De Rubeis præfatio, 17–20.

Notæ, 31–48. Dissertationes duæ de processione Spiritus Sancti, 47–142 et de Filioque, 143–220.

Index analiticus. 221–8.

In Joannem VI Cantacuzenum (Christodulum monachum) anonymi epigrammata, 1–4, ᵿ, 154, 709–10.

Leonis Armeni Vita (Combefis), 108, 1009–38.

De Manuele Anema versus, ᵿ (Du Cange in notis ad Zonaram), 135, 307–8.

Michaelis Acominati Choniatæ encomium (Tafel), 140, 311–6.

Chronicon Paschale (Dindorf), 92, 69–1028 (cum notis Du Cange).

Du Cange. Præfatio, 9–60.

Dindorf. Præfatio, 67–70.

Analysis chronologica, 159–68.

Index analyticus, 1755–6.

Selecta ad illustrationem Chronici Paschalis, 1–29, 1029–1140.

Index, 1029–30.

Vide Indicem Methodicum de Chronologia.

Petavius:

De triplici Græcorum ærа et ea qua utitur auctor paschalis Chronici, 1135–8.

De duabus epochis Christi, 1137–8.

Methodus epactarum el novilunii investigandi ratio qua utitur auctor Chronici Paschalis, 1137–38.

Methodus ad Paschales terminos sive judaica Paschata cognoscenda qua auctor Chronici Paschatis utitur, 1137–40.

Raderi notæ, 1145–60.

Clinton. De fastis chronici consularibus, anglice, 1139–46.

Syllabus auctorum qui laudantur, 1145–6.

Index verborum mixobarbarorum, 1775–80.

Index analytical, 1755–76.

Chronologica, 97, 65–88 (Dindorf, initio Jo. Matalæ).

Chronicon breve (Bullialdus), 157, 1167–84.

Enarrationes chronographicæ cum notis Bandurii, 157, 621–4.

Theophanes continuatus (Combefis), lib. 1–4, 109, 15–225; 6: 369–500.

De Persica captivitate (Combefis), 86, II, 3235–68 [Zacharias Antiochenus?]

Fragmenta historica Tusculana (M.) De Juliano impe-ratore, Joan. Chrysostomo et Eudoxia, Theodosio et Justiniano = Jo. Malatæ 85, 1807–24.

De obsidione Byzantii seu incursione Abarum et Persarum sub Heraclio (M.), 162, 1109, PGLT., 80. 933–50.

De clade CP. epistola (Reusnerus), 162, 1397, PGLT., 80, 949–60.

De rebus in Chersonneso gestis fg. (Hase), 117, 909–20, in notis.

De Russorum ad fidem conversione (Banduri), 113, 304 10, in notis.

Fragmenta de Papis ex Chronico (M.),111, 407–12.

Patriarchica CP. historia, a. 1454 ad 1578. (Crusius), 162, 1431, PGLT., 81, 825–884.

Catalogus Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum, græce, 25, CLXXXIV; latine, CLXXXV; Romanorum, latine, CLXXXIV (Benedictini).

De locis sanctis (Allatius), 133, 973–90.

De antiquitatibus СР., libri 1–4, 122, 1189–1316.

Banduri Præfatio, 1187–8.

De sepulchris imperatorum CP., cum notis A. Banduri 157, 725–40.

De officiis CP. (Goar), 157, 188, 234–6 ; ᵿ, 239–42.

De officiis majoris Ecclesiæ CP. (Goar). 157, 127–30.

Notitiæ episcopatuum varite (Gretser-Goar), 107, 325–418.

Catalogus urbium quæ nomen mutaverunt (Banduri), 113, 81–4, in notis.

VII. Varia.

Catalogus librorum monasterii insulæ Patmi, (M.), 149, 1047–52.

Epigrammata in Dionysii Areopagitæ opera, ᵿ, 3, 115–8.

Scholia in S. Gregorii Nazianzeni, orationes 4–5, 36, 1205–56***; in carmen de libris canonicis, 38, 841–44, 843–46. Vide indicem methodicum.

Oraculorum Leonis imperatoris paraphrasis, 107, 1141–50, expositio (Lambecius), 1159–68.

Oracula Zoroastrica (Gallæus), ᵿ, 122, 1115–22.

Комментарии для сайта Cackle